Rigveda Mandala 02

Rigveda Mandala 02 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Gritsamada and his lineage, containing hymns primarily dedicated to Agni, Indra, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, divine power, cosmic order, prayer, sacred fire, prosperity, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 02 is the second book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the most foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda itself forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 02 belongs to the group traditionally known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because many hymns are associated with:

  • specific rishi lineages
  • hereditary priestly traditions
  • organized ritual families.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Gṛtsamāda
  • and the Gṛtsamāda lineage.

Compared with Mandala 01, the second mandala is:

  • shorter
  • more structurally compact
  • more focused in authorship
  • more liturgically organized.

The hymns of Mandala 02 became historically important because they preserve:

  • early Vedic ritual traditions
  • sacred poetry
  • priestly theology
  • symbolic cosmology
  • devotional invocations
  • ritual spirituality

within ancient Indian civilization.

The text strongly emphasizes:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • sacrificial ritual
  • divine-human relationship
  • sacred fire
  • prosperity
  • protection
  • cosmic harmony.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 02 traditionally contains:

  • 43 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Gṛtsamāda Śaunahotra
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra

along with references to:

  • Brihaspati
  • Adityas
  • Maruts
  • Savitr
  • Ashvins
  • Rudra
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • divine protection
  • prosperity
  • rain
  • kingship
  • cosmic order
  • ritual offerings
  • prayer
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • liturgical language
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni occupies a central role because:

  • fire serves as mediator between humans and gods
  • carrier of offerings
  • purifier
  • symbol of sacred illumination
  • protector of ritual order.

Indra is praised as:

  • warrior deity
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • bringer of rain
  • protector of cosmic balance
  • source of strength and victory.

The structure reflects a highly sophisticated oral tradition emphasizing:

  • metrical precision
  • ritual recitation
  • memorization
  • sound patterns
  • symbolic composition.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 02
  • Approximate Structure: 43 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, sacrifice, and cosmic order
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and devotional discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, and sacred recitation
  • Major Focus: Maintaining harmony between human life and divine order
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, protection, sacred order, and spiritual alignment with ṛta

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 02 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation systems
  • ritual traditions
  • scholastic commentary
  • linguistic analysis
  • theological interpretation

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • grammar
  • meter
  • symbolism
  • sacrificial procedure.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • symbolic interpretation
  • liturgical meaning.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 02 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European poetic traditions
  • ritual theology
  • ancient linguistic structures
  • mythological symbolism
  • priestly culture
  • early religious imagination

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual theory
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • Indo-European traditions
  • sacred poetry.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 02 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • symbolic
  • cosmological
  • liturgical

The hymns teach that:

  • sacrifice sustains harmony between humans and divine powers
  • sacred fire connects earthly and heavenly realms
  • cosmic order governs existence
  • divine assistance supports prosperity and protection
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power
  • disciplined ritual life supports spiritual and social order

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • rain
  • divine power
  • sacrifice
  • sacred speech
  • prosperity
  • kingship
  • cosmic law

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 02 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • cosmological symbolism
  • theological reflection

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Strength
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Prosperity and Protection
  • Rain and Fertility
  • Divine-Human Relationship
  • Spiritual Aspiration
  • Ritual Harmony

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 02 occupies an important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • Hindu theological development

and became one of the foundational textual sources for:

  • Vedic sacrifice
  • priestly ritual systems
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • later theological interpretation
  • mantra traditions
  • ritual cosmology.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian religious culture
  • sacred ritual systems
  • oral preservation traditions
  • poetic spirituality
  • philosophical development

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early priestly traditions
  • Vedic ritual organization
  • sacred oral transmission
  • ancient cosmology
  • Indo-Aryan religious culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 02 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest ritual hymns of human civilization
  • foundational systems of Vedic sacrifice
  • ancient traditions of sacred poetry
  • early Indo-European religious concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu ritual spirituality

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative thought
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacrificial spirituality
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • early Hindu thought
  • ritual cosmology
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 02 is:

  • liturgical
  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • ritualistic
  • devotional

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • oral memorization
  • sacred rhythm
  • ritual sound patterns
  • symbolic imagery

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • mythological symbolism
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • sacred symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving oral literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 02 is the second book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • sacred fire
  • sacrifice
  • divine protection
  • prosperity
  • cosmic order

composed by early Vedic sages connected with the:

  • Gṛtsamāda lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • divine powers
  • sacred fire
  • cosmic harmony
  • prayer
  • prosperity
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 02 preserves one of the oldest surviving collections of sacred ritual poetry, priestly spirituality, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/43 (16)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 2-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं २ ।
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ द्युभि॒स्त्वमा॑शुशु॒क्षणि॒स्त्वम॒द्भ्यस्त्वमश्म॑न॒स्परि॑ ।
त्वं वने॑भ्य॒स्त्वमोष॑धीभ्य॒स्त्वं नृ॒णां नृ॑पते जायसे॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ २-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 2 |
tvama̭gne̱ dyubhi̱stvamā̭śuśu̱kṣaṇi̱stvama̱dbhyastvamaśma̭na̱spari̭ |
tvaṃ vanḙbhya̱stvamoṣa̭dhībhya̱stvaṃ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nṛ̭pate jāyase̱ śuci̭ḥ || 2-1-1||
1. THOU, Agni, shining in thy glory through the days, art brought to life from out the waters, from the stone:-
From out the forest trees and herbs that grow on ground, thou, Sovran Lord of men art generated pure.

RV 2-1-2

तवा॑ग्ने हो॒त्रं तव॑ पो॒त्रमृ॒त्वियं॒ तव॑ ने॒ष्ट्रं त्वम॒ग्निदृ॑ताय॒तः ।
तव॑ प्रशा॒स्त्रं त्वम॑ध्वरीयसि ब्र॒ह्मा चासि॑ गृ॒हप॑तिश्च नो॒ दमे॑ ॥ २-१-२॥
tavā̭gne ho̱traṃ tava̭ po̱tramṛ̱tviya̱ṃ tava̭ ne̱ṣṭraṃ tvama̱gnidṛ̭tāya̱taḥ |
tava̭ praśā̱straṃ tvama̭dhvarīyasi bra̱hmā cāsi̭ gṛ̱hapa̭tiśca no̱ damḙ || 2-1-2||
2 Thine is the Herald's task and Cleanser's duly timed; Leader art thou, and Kindler for the pious man.
Thou art Director, thou the ministering Priest:- thou art the Brahman, Lord and Master in our home.

RV 2-1-3

त्वम॑ग्न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृष॒भः स॒ताम॑सि॒ त्वं विष्णु॑रुरुगा॒यो न॑म॒स्यः॑ ।
त्वं ब्र॒ह्मा र॑यि॒विद्ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते॒ त्वं वि॑धर्तः सचसे॒ पुरं॑ध्या ॥ २-१-३॥
tvama̭gna̱ indro̭ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ sa̱tāma̭si̱ tvaṃ viṣṇṷrurugā̱yo na̭ma̱sya̭ḥ |
tvaṃ bra̱hmā ra̭yi̱vidbra̭hmaṇaspate̱ tvaṃ vi̭dhartaḥ sacase̱ pura̭ṃdhyā || 2-1-3||
3 Hero of Heroes, Agni! Thou art Indra, thou art Viṣṇu of the Mighty Stride, adorable:-
Thou, Brahmaṇaspati, the Brahman finding wealth:- thou, O Sustainer, with thy wisdom tendest us.

RV 2-1-4

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑त॒स्त्वं मि॒त्रो भ॑वसि द॒स्म ईड्यः॑ ।
त्वम॑र्य॒मा सत्प॑ति॒र्यस्य॑ स॒म्भुजं॒ त्वमंशो॑ वि॒दथे॑ देव भाज॒युः ॥ २-१-४॥
tvama̭gne̱ rājā̱ varṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭ta̱stvaṃ mi̱tro bha̭vasi da̱sma īḍya̭ḥ |
tvama̭rya̱mā satpa̭ti̱ryasya̭ sa̱mbhuja̱ṃ tvamaṃśo̭ vi̱dathḙ deva bhāja̱yuḥ || 2-1-4||
4 Agni, thou art King Varuṇa whose laws stand fast; as Mitra, Wonder-Worker, thou must be implored.
Aryaman, heroes' Lord, art thou, enriching all, and liberal Aṁśa in the synod, O thou God.

RV 2-1-5

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ त्वष्टा॑ विध॒ते सु॒वीर्यं॒ तव॒ ग्नावो॑ मित्रमहः सजा॒त्य॑म् ।
त्वमा॑शु॒हेमा॑ ररिषे॒ स्वश्व्यं॒ त्वं न॒रां शर्धो॑ असि पुरू॒वसुः॑ ॥ २-१-५॥
tvama̭gne̱ tvaṣṭā̭ vidha̱te su̱vīrya̱ṃ tava̱ gnāvo̭ mitramahaḥ sajā̱tya̭m |
tvamā̭śu̱hemā̭ rariṣe̱ svaśvya̱ṃ tvaṃ na̱rāṃ śardho̭ asi purū̱vasṷḥ || 2-1-5||
5 Thou givest strength, as Tvaṣṭar, to the worshipper:- thou wielding Mitra's power hast kinship with the Dames.
Thou, urging thy fleet coursers, givest noble steeds:- a host of heroes art thou with great store of wealth.

RV 2-1-6

त्वम॑ग्ने रु॒द्रो असु॑रो म॒हो दि॒वस्त्वं शर्धो॒ मारु॑तं पृ॒क्ष ई॑शिषे ।
त्वं वातै॑ररु॒णैर्या॑सि शंग॒यस्त्वं पू॒षा वि॑ध॒तः पा॑सि॒ नु त्मना॑ ॥ २-१-६॥
tvama̭gne ru̱dro asṷro ma̱ho di̱vastvaṃ śardho̱ mārṷtaṃ pṛ̱kṣa ī̭śiṣe |
tvaṃ vātai̭raru̱ṇairyā̭si śaṃga̱yastvaṃ pū̱ṣā vi̭dha̱taḥ pā̭si̱ nu tmanā̭ || 2-1-6||
6 Rudra art thou, the Asura of mighty heaven:- thou art the Maruts’ host, thou art the Lord of food,
Thou goest with red winds:- bliss hast thou in thine home. As Pūṣan thou thyself protectest worshippers.

RV 2-1-7

त्वम॑ग्ने द्रविणो॒दा अ॑रं॒कृते॒ त्वं दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता र॑त्न॒धा अ॑सि ।
त्वं भगो॑ नृपते॒ वस्व॑ ईशिषे॒ त्वं पा॒युर्दमे॒ यस्तेऽवि॑धत् ॥ २-१-७॥
tvama̭gne draviṇo̱dā a̭ra̱ṃkṛte̱ tvaṃ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā ra̭tna̱dhā a̭si |
tvaṃ bhago̭ nṛpate̱ vasva̭ īśiṣe̱ tvaṃ pā̱yurdame̱ yaste'vi̭dhat || 2-1-7||
7 Giver of wealth art thou to him who honours thee; thou art God Savitar, granter of precious things.
As Bhaga, Lord of men! thou rulest over wealth, and guardest in his house him who hath served thee well.

RV 2-1-8

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ दम॒ आ वि॒श्पतिं॒ विश॒स्त्वां राजा॑नं सुवि॒दत्र॑मृञ्जते ।
त्वं विश्वा॑नि स्वनीक पत्यसे॒ त्वं स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒ता दश॒ प्रति॑ ॥ २-१-८॥
tvāma̭gne̱ dama̱ ā vi̱śpati̱ṃ viśa̱stvāṃ rājā̭naṃ suvi̱datra̭mṛñjate |
tvaṃ viśvā̭ni svanīka patyase̱ tvaṃ sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tā daśa̱ prati̭ || 2-1-8||
8 To thee, the people's Lord within the house, the folk press forward to their King most graciously inclined.
Lord of the lovely look, all things belong to thee:- ten, hundred, yea, a thousand are outweighed by thee.

RV 2-1-9

त्वाम॑ग्ने पि॒तर॑मि॒ष्टिभि॒र्नर॒स्त्वां भ्रा॒त्राय॒ शम्या॑ तनू॒रुच॑म् ।
त्वं पु॒त्रो भ॑वसि॒ यस्तेऽवि॑ध॒त्त्वं सखा॑ सु॒शेवः॑ पास्या॒धृषः॑ ॥ २-१-९॥
tvāma̭gne pi̱tara̭mi̱ṣṭibhi̱rnara̱stvāṃ bhrā̱trāya̱ śamyā̭ tanū̱ruca̭m |
tvaṃ pu̱tro bha̭vasi̱ yaste'vi̭dha̱ttvaṃ sakhā̭ su̱śeva̭ḥ pāsyā̱dhṛṣa̭ḥ || 2-1-9||
9 Agni, men seek thee as a Father with their prayers, win thee, bright-formed, to brotherhood with holy act.
Thou art a Son to him who duly worships thee, and as a trusty Friend thou guardest from attack.

RV 2-1-10

त्वम॑ग्न ऋ॒भुरा॒के न॑म॒स्य१॒॑स्त्वं वाज॑स्य क्षु॒मतो॑ रा॒य ई॑शिषे ।
त्वं वि भा॒स्यनु॑ दक्षि दा॒वने॒ त्वं वि॒शिक्षु॑रसि य॒ज्ञमा॒तनिः॑ ॥ २-१-१०॥
tvama̭gna ṛ̱bhurā̱ke na̭ma̱sya1̱̭stvaṃ vāja̭sya kṣu̱mato̭ rā̱ya ī̭śiṣe |
tvaṃ vi bhā̱syanṷ dakṣi dā̱vane̱ tvaṃ vi̱śikṣṷrasi ya̱jñamā̱tani̭ḥ || 2-1-10||
10 A Ṛbhu art thou, Agni, near to be adored thou art the Sovran Lord of foodful spoil and wealth.
Thou shinest brightly forth, thou burnest to bestow:- pervading sacrifice, thou lendest us thine help.

RV 2-1-11

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ अदि॑तिर्देव दा॒शुषे॒ त्वं होत्रा॒ भार॑ती वर्धसे गि॒रा ।
त्वमिळा॑ श॒तहि॑मासि॒ दक्ष॑से॒ त्वं वृ॑त्र॒हा व॑सुपते॒ सर॑स्वती ॥ २-१-११॥
tvama̭gne̱ adi̭tirdeva dā̱śuṣe̱ tvaṃ hotrā̱ bhāra̭tī vardhase gi̱rā |
tvamiḻā̭ śa̱tahi̭māsi̱ dakṣa̭se̱ tvaṃ vṛ̭tra̱hā va̭supate̱ sara̭svatī || 2-1-11||
11 Thou, God, art Aditi to him who offers gifts:- thou, Hotrā, Bhāratī, art strengthened by the song.
Thou art the hundred-wintered Iḷā to give strength, Lord of Wealth! Vṛtra-slayer and Sarasvatī.

RV 2-1-12

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ सुभृ॑त उत्त॒मं वय॒स्तव॑ स्पा॒र्हे वर्ण॒ आ सं॒दृशि॒ श्रियः॑ ।
त्वं वाजः॑ प्र॒तर॑णो बृ॒हन्न॑सि॒ त्वं र॒यिर्ब॑हु॒लो वि॒श्वत॑स्पृ॒थुः ॥ २-१-१२॥
tvama̭gne̱ subhṛ̭ta utta̱maṃ vaya̱stava̭ spā̱rhe varṇa̱ ā sa̱ṃdṛśi̱ śriya̭ḥ |
tvaṃ vāja̭ḥ pra̱tara̭ṇo bṛ̱hanna̭si̱ tvaṃ ra̱yirba̭hu̱lo vi̱śvata̭spṛ̱thuḥ || 2-1-12||
12 Thou, Agni, cherished well, art highest vital power; in thy delightful hue are glories visible.
Thou art the lofty might that furthers each design:- thou art wealth manifold, diffused on every side.

RV 2-1-13

त्वाम॑ग्न आदि॒त्यास॑ आ॒स्यं१॒॑ त्वां जि॒ह्वां शुच॑यश्चक्रिरे कवे ।
त्वां रा॑ति॒षाचो॑ अध्व॒रेषु॑ सश्चिरे॒ त्वे दे॒वा ह॒विर॑द॒न्त्याहु॑तम् ॥ २-१-१३॥
tvāma̭gna ādi̱tyāsa̭ ā̱syaṃ1̱̭ tvāṃ ji̱hvāṃ śuca̭yaścakrire kave |
tvāṃ rā̭ti̱ṣāco̭ adhva̱reṣṷ saścire̱ tve de̱vā ha̱vira̭da̱ntyāhṷtam || 2-1-13||
13 Thee, Agni, have the Ādityas taken as their mouth; the Bright Ones have made thee, O Sage, to be their tongue.
They who love offerings cling to thee at solemn rites:- by thee the Gods devour the duly offered food.

RV 2-1-14

त्वे अ॑ग्ने॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॑सो अ॒द्रुह॑ आ॒सा दे॒वा ह॒विर॑द॒न्त्याहु॑तम् ।
त्वया॒ मर्ता॑सः स्वदन्त आसु॒तिं त्वं गर्भो॑ वी॒रुधां॑ जज्ञिषे॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ २-१-१४॥
tve a̭gne̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̭so a̱druha̭ ā̱sā de̱vā ha̱vira̭da̱ntyāhṷtam |
tvayā̱ martā̭saḥ svadanta āsu̱tiṃ tvaṃ garbho̭ vī̱rudhā̭ṃ jajñiṣe̱ śuci̭ḥ || 2-1-14||
14 By thee, O Agni, all the Immortal guileless Gods cat with thy mouth the oblation that is offered them.
By thee do mortal men give sweetness to their drink. Bright art thou born, the embryo of the plants of earth.

RV 2-1-15

त्वं तान्सं च॒ प्रति॑ चासि म॒ज्मनाग्ने॑ सुजात॒ प्र च॑ देव रिच्यसे ।
पृ॒क्षो यदत्र॑ महि॒ना वि ते॒ भुव॒दनु॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ २-१-१५॥
tvaṃ tānsaṃ ca̱ prati̭ cāsi ma̱jmanāgnḙ sujāta̱ pra ca̭ deva ricyase |
pṛ̱kṣo yadatra̭ mahi̱nā vi te̱ bhuva̱danu̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī roda̭sī u̱bhe || 2-1-15||
15 With these thou art united, Agni; yea thou, God of noble birth, surpassest them in majesty,
Which, through the power of good, here spreads abroad from thee, diffused through both the worlds, throughout the earth and heaven.

RV 2-1-16

ये स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ गोअ॑ग्रा॒मश्व॑पेशस॒मग्ने॑ रा॒तिमु॑पसृ॒जन्ति॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अ॒स्माञ्च॒ ताँश्च॒ प्र हि नेषि॒ वस्य॒ आ बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१-१६॥
ye sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goa̭grā̱maśva̭peśasa̱magnḙ rā̱timṷpasṛ̱janti̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
a̱smāñca̱ tā~śca̱ pra hi neṣi̱ vasya̱ ā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-1-16||
16 The princely worshippers who send to those who sing thy praise, O Agni, guerdon graced with kine and steeds,—
Lead thou both these and us forward to higher bliss. With brave men in the assembly may we speak aloud.

Sukta: 2/43 (13)

RV 2-2-1

य॒ज्ञेन॑ वर्धत जा॒तवे॑दसम॒ग्निं य॑जध्वं ह॒विषा॒ तना॑ गि॒रा ।
स॒मि॒धा॒नं सु॑प्र॒यसं॒ स्व॑र्णरं द्यु॒क्षं होता॑रं वृ॒जने॑षु धू॒र्षद॑म् ॥ २-२-१॥
ya̱jñena̭ vardhata jā̱tavḙdasama̱gniṃ ya̭jadhvaṃ ha̱viṣā̱ tanā̭ gi̱rā |
sa̱mi̱dhā̱naṃ sṷpra̱yasa̱ṃ sva̭rṇaraṃ dyu̱kṣaṃ hotā̭raṃ vṛ̱janḙṣu dhū̱rṣada̭m || 2-2-1||
1. WITH sacrifice exalt Agni who knows all life; worship him with oblation and the song of praise,
Well kindled, nobly fed; heaven's Lord, Celestial Priest, who labours at the pole where deeds of might are done.

RV 2-2-2

अ॒भि त्वा॒ नक्ती॑रु॒षसो॑ ववाशि॒रेऽग्ने॑ व॒त्सं न स्वस॑रेषु धे॒नवः॑ ।
दि॒व इ॒वेद॑र॒तिर्मानु॑षा यु॒गा क्षपो॑ भासि पुरुवार सं॒यतः॑ ॥ २-२-२॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ naktī̭ru̱ṣaso̭ vavāśi̱re'gnḙ va̱tsaṃ na svasa̭reṣu dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
di̱va i̱veda̭ra̱tirmānṷṣā yu̱gā kṣapo̭ bhāsi puruvāra sa̱ṃyata̭ḥ || 2-2-2||
2 At night and morning, Agni, have they called to thee, like milch-kine in their stalls lowing to meet their young.
As messenger of heaven thou lightest all night long the families of men. Thou Lord of precious boons.

RV 2-2-3

तं दे॒वा बु॒ध्ने रज॑सः सु॒दंस॑सं दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्योर॑र॒तिं न्ये॑रिरे ।
रथ॑मिव॒ वेद्यं॑ शु॒क्रशो॑चिषम॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं न क्षि॒तिषु॑ प्र॒शंस्य॑म् ॥ २-२-३॥
taṃ de̱vā bu̱dhne raja̭saḥ su̱daṃsa̭saṃ di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyora̭ra̱tiṃ nyḙrire |
ratha̭miva̱ vedya̭ṃ śu̱kraśo̭ciṣama̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ na kṣi̱tiṣṷ pra̱śaṃsya̭m || 2-2-3||
3 Him have the Gods established at the region's base, doer of wondrous deeds, Herald of heaven and earth;
Like a most famous car, Agni the purely bright, like Mitra to be glorified among the folk.

RV 2-2-4

तमु॒क्षमा॑णं॒ रज॑सि॒ स्व आ दमे॑ च॒न्द्रमि॑व सु॒रुचं॑ ह्वा॒र आ द॑धुः ।
पृश्न्याः॑ पत॒रं चि॒तय॑न्तम॒क्षभिः॑ पा॒थो न पा॒युं जन॑सी उ॒भे अनु॑ ॥ २-२-४॥
tamu̱kṣamā̭ṇa̱ṃ raja̭si̱ sva ā damḙ ca̱ndrami̭va su̱ruca̭ṃ hvā̱ra ā da̭dhuḥ |
pṛśnyā̭ḥ pata̱raṃ ci̱taya̭ntama̱kṣabhi̭ḥ pā̱tho na pā̱yuṃ jana̭sī u̱bhe anṷ || 2-2-4||
4 Him have they set in his own dwelling, in the vault, like the Moon waxing, fulgent, in the realm of air.
Bird of the firmament, observant with his eyes, guard of the place as ’twere, looking to Gods and men.

RV 2-2-5

स होता॒ विश्वं॒ परि॑ भूत्वध्व॒रं तमु॑ ह॒व्यैर्मनु॑ष ऋञ्जते गि॒रा ।
हि॒रि॒शि॒प्रो वृ॑धसा॒नासु॒ जर्भु॑र॒द्द्यौर्न स्तृभि॑श्चितय॒द्रोद॑सी॒ अनु॑ ॥ २-२-५॥
sa hotā̱ viśva̱ṃ pari̭ bhūtvadhva̱raṃ tamṷ ha̱vyairmanṷṣa ṛñjate gi̱rā |
hi̱ri̱śi̱pro vṛ̭dhasā̱nāsu̱ jarbhṷra̱ddyaurna stṛbhi̭ścitaya̱droda̭sī̱ anṷ || 2-2-5||
5 May he as Priest encompass all the sacrifice. men throng to him with offerings and with hymns of praise.
Raging with jaws of gold among the growing plants, like heaven with all the stars, he quickens earth and sky.

RV 2-2-6

स नो॑ रे॒वत्स॑मिधा॒नः स्व॒स्तये॑ संदद॒स्वान्र॒यिम॒स्मासु॑ दीदिहि ।
आ नः॑ कृणुष्व सुवि॒ताय॒ रोद॑सी॒ अग्ने॑ ह॒व्या मनु॑षो देव वी॒तये॑ ॥ २-२-६॥
sa no̭ re̱vatsa̭midhā̱naḥ sva̱stayḙ saṃdada̱svānra̱yima̱smāsṷ dīdihi |
ā na̭ḥ kṛṇuṣva suvi̱tāya̱ roda̭sī̱ agnḙ ha̱vyā manṷṣo deva vī̱tayḙ || 2-2-6||
6 Such as thou art, brilliantly kindled for our weal, a liberal giver, send us riches in thy shine,
For our advantage, Agni, God, bring Heaven and Earth hither that they may taste oblation brought by man.

RV 2-2-7

दा नो॑ अग्ने बृह॒तो दाः स॑ह॒स्रिणो॑ दु॒रो न वाजं॒ श्रुत्या॒ अपा॑ वृधि ।
प्राची॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ब्रह्म॑णा कृधि॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रमु॒षसो॒ वि दि॑द्युतः ॥ २-२-७॥
dā no̭ agne bṛha̱to dāḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇo̭ du̱ro na vāja̱ṃ śrutyā̱ apā̭ vṛdhi |
prācī̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī brahma̭ṇā kṛdhi̱ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kramu̱ṣaso̱ vi di̭dyutaḥ || 2-2-7||
7 Agni, give us great wealth, give riches thousandfold. unclose to us, like doors, strength that shall bring renown.
Make Heaven and Earth propitious through the power of prayer, and like the sky's bright sheen let mornings beam on us.

RV 2-2-8

स इ॑धा॒न उ॒षसो॒ राम्या॒ अनु॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण दी॑देदरु॒षेण॑ भा॒नुना॑ ।
होत्रा॑भिर॒ग्निर्मनु॑षः स्वध्व॒रो राजा॑ वि॒शामति॑थि॒श्चारु॑रा॒यवे॑ ॥ २-२-८॥
sa i̭dhā̱na u̱ṣaso̱ rāmyā̱ anu̱ sva1̱̭rṇa dī̭dedaru̱ṣeṇa̭ bhā̱nunā̭ |
hotrā̭bhira̱gnirmanṷṣaḥ svadhva̱ro rājā̭ vi̱śāmati̭thi̱ścārṷrā̱yavḙ || 2-2-8||
8 Enkindled night by night at every morning's dawn, may he shine forth with red flame like the realm of light,—
Agni adored in beauteous rites with lauds of men, fair guest of living man and King of all our folk.

RV 2-2-9

ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने अ॒मृते॑षु पूर्व्य॒ धीष्पी॑पाय बृ॒हद्दि॑वेषु॒ मानु॑षा ।
दुहा॑ना धे॒नुर्वृ॒जने॑षु का॒रवे॒ त्मना॑ श॒तिनं॑ पुरु॒रूप॑मि॒षणि॑ ॥ २-२-९॥
e̱vā no̭ agne a̱mṛtḙṣu pūrvya̱ dhīṣpī̭pāya bṛ̱haddi̭veṣu̱ mānṷṣā |
duhā̭nā dhe̱nurvṛ̱janḙṣu kā̱rave̱ tmanā̭ śa̱tina̭ṃ puru̱rūpa̭mi̱ṣaṇi̭ || 2-2-9||
9 Song chanted by us men, O Agni, Ancient One, has swelled unto the deathless Gods in lofty heaven—
A milch-cow yielding to the singer in the rites wealth manifold, in hundreds, even as he wills.

RV 2-2-10

व॒यम॑ग्ने॒ अर्व॑ता वा सु॒वीर्यं॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वा चितयेमा॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ द्यु॒म्नमधि॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टिषू॒च्चा स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॑शुचीत दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ २-२-१०॥
va̱yama̭gne̱ arva̭tā vā su̱vīrya̱ṃ brahma̭ṇā vā citayemā̱ janā̱~ ati̭ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ dyu̱mnamadhi̱ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭiṣū̱ccā sva1̱̭rṇa śṷśucīta du̱ṣṭara̭m || 2-2-10||
10 Agni, may we show forth our valour with the steed or with the power of prayer beyond all other men;
And over the Five Races let our glory shine high like the realm of light and unsurpassable.

RV 2-2-11

स नो॑ बोधि सहस्य प्र॒शंस्यो॒ यस्मि॑न्सुजा॒ता इ॒षय॑न्त सू॒रयः॑ ।
यम॑ग्ने य॒ज्ञमु॑प॒यन्ति॑ वा॒जिनो॒ नित्ये॑ तो॒के दी॑दि॒वांसं॒ स्वे दमे॑ ॥ २-२-११॥
sa no̭ bodhi sahasya pra̱śaṃsyo̱ yasmi̭nsujā̱tā i̱ṣaya̭nta sū̱raya̭ḥ |
yama̭gne ya̱jñamṷpa̱yanti̭ vā̱jino̱ nityḙ to̱ke dī̭di̱vāṃsa̱ṃ sve damḙ || 2-2-11||
11 Such, Conqueror! be to us, be worthy of our praise, thou for whom princes nobly born exert themselves;
Whose sacrifice the strong seek, Agni, when it shines for never-failing offspring in thine own abode.

RV 2-2-12

उ॒भया॑सो जातवेदः स्याम ते स्तो॒तारो॑ अग्ने सू॒रय॑श्च॒ शर्म॑णि ।
वस्वो॑ रा॒यः पु॑रुश्च॒न्द्रस्य॒ भूय॑सः प्र॒जाव॑तः स्वप॒त्यस्य॑ शग्धि नः ॥ २-२-१२॥
u̱bhayā̭so jātavedaḥ syāma te sto̱tāro̭ agne sū̱raya̭śca̱ śarma̭ṇi |
vasvo̭ rā̱yaḥ pṷruśca̱ndrasya̱ bhūya̭saḥ pra̱jāva̭taḥ svapa̱tyasya̭ śagdhi naḥ || 2-2-12||
12 Knower of all that lives, O Agni may we both, singers of praise and chiefs, be in thy keeping still.
Help us to wealth exceeding good and glorious, abundant, rich in children and their progeny.

RV 2-2-13

ये स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ गोअ॑ग्रा॒मश्व॑पेशस॒मग्ने॑ रा॒तिमु॑पसृ॒जन्ति॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अ॒स्माञ्च॒ ताँश्च॒ प्र हि नेषि॒ वस्य॒ आ बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२-१३॥
ye sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goa̭grā̱maśva̭peśasa̱magnḙ rā̱timṷpasṛ̱janti̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
a̱smāñca̱ tā~śca̱ pra hi neṣi̱ vasya̱ ā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-2-13||
13 The princely worshippers who send to those who sing thy praise, O Agni, guerdon, graced with kine and steeds,—
Lead thou both these and us forward to higher bliss. With brave men in the assembly may we speak aloud.

Sukta: 3/43 (11)

RV 2-3-1

समि॑द्धो अ॒ग्निर्निहि॑तः पृथि॒व्यां प्र॒त्यङ्विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नान्यस्थात् ।
होता॑ पाव॒कः प्र॒दिवः॑ सुमे॒धा दे॒वो दे॒वान्य॑जत्व॒ग्निरर्ह॑न् ॥ २-३-१॥
sami̭ddho a̱gnirnihi̭taḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ pra̱tyaṅviśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nānyasthāt |
hotā̭ pāva̱kaḥ pra̱diva̭ḥ sume̱dhā de̱vo de̱vānya̭jatva̱gnirarha̭n || 2-3-1||
1. AGNI is set upon the earth well kindled; he standeth in the presence of all beings.
Wise, ancient, God, the Priest and Purifier, let Agni serve the Gods for he is worthy.

RV 2-3-2

नरा॒शंसः॒ प्रति॒ धामा॑न्य॒ञ्जन्ति॒स्रो दिवः॒ प्रति॑ म॒ह्ना स्व॒र्चिः ।
घृ॒त॒प्रुषा॒ मन॑सा ह॒व्यमु॒न्दन्मू॒र्धन्य॒ज्ञस्य॒ सम॑नक्तु दे॒वान् ॥ २-३-२॥
narā̱śaṃsa̱ḥ prati̱ dhāmā̭nya̱ñjanti̱sro diva̱ḥ prati̭ ma̱hnā sva̱rciḥ |
ghṛ̱ta̱pruṣā̱ mana̭sā ha̱vyamu̱ndanmū̱rdhanya̱jñasya̱ sama̭naktu de̱vān || 2-3-2||
2 May Narāśaṁsa lighting up the chambers, bright in his majesty through threefold heaven,
Steeping the gift with oil diffusing purpose, bedew the Gods at chiefest time of worship.

RV 2-3-3

ई॒ळि॒तो अ॑ग्ने॒ मन॑सा नो॒ अर्ह॑न्दे॒वान्य॑क्षि॒ मानु॑षा॒त्पूर्वो॑ अ॒द्य ।
स आ व॑ह म॒रुतां॒ शर्धो॒ अच्यु॑त॒मिन्द्रं॑ नरो बर्हि॒षदं॑ यजध्वम् ॥ २-३-३॥
ī̱ḻi̱to a̭gne̱ mana̭sā no̱ arha̭nde̱vānya̭kṣi̱ mānṷṣā̱tpūrvo̭ a̱dya |
sa ā va̭ha ma̱rutā̱ṃ śardho̱ acyṷta̱mindra̭ṃ naro barhi̱ṣada̭ṃ yajadhvam || 2-3-3||
3 Adored in heart, as is thy right, O Agni, serve the Gods first to-day before the mortal.
Bring thou the Marut host. Ye men do worship to Indra seated on the grass, eternal.

RV 2-3-4

देव॑ बर्हि॒र्वर्ध॑मानं सु॒वीरं॑ स्ती॒र्णं रा॒ये सु॒भरं॒ वेद्य॒स्याम् ।
घृ॒तेना॒क्तं व॑सवः सीदते॒दं विश्वे॑ देवा आदित्या य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ॥ २-३-४॥
deva̭ barhi̱rvardha̭mānaṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ stī̱rṇaṃ rā̱ye su̱bhara̱ṃ vedya̱syām |
ghṛ̱tenā̱ktaṃ va̭savaḥ sīdate̱daṃ viśvḙ devā ādityā ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ || 2-3-4||
4 O Grass divine, increasing, rich in heroes, strewn for wealth's sake, well laid upon this altar,—
On this bedewed with oil sit ye, O Vasus, sit all ye Gods, ye Holy, ye Ādityas.

RV 2-3-5

वि श्र॑यन्तामुर्वि॒या हू॒यमा॑ना॒ द्वारो॑ दे॒वीः सु॑प्राय॒णा नमो॑भिः ।
व्यच॑स्वती॒र्वि प्र॑थन्तामजु॒र्या वर्णं॑ पुना॒ना य॒शसं॑ सु॒वीर॑म् ॥ २-३-५॥
vi śra̭yantāmurvi̱yā hū̱yamā̭nā̱ dvāro̭ de̱vīḥ sṷprāya̱ṇā namo̭bhiḥ |
vyaca̭svatī̱rvi pra̭thantāmaju̱ryā varṇa̭ṃ punā̱nā ya̱śasa̭ṃ su̱vīra̭m || 2-3-5||
5 Wide be the Doors, the Goddesses, thrown open, easy to pass, invoked, through adorations,
Let them unfold, expansive, everlasting, that sanctify the class famed, rich in heroes.

RV 2-3-6

सा॒ध्वपां॑सि स॒नता॑ न उक्षि॒ते उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ व॒य्ये॑व रण्वि॒ते ।
तन्तुं॑ त॒तं सं॒वय॑न्ती समी॒ची य॒ज्ञस्य॒ पेशः॑ सु॒दुघे॒ पय॑स्वती ॥ २-३-६॥
sā̱dhvapā̭ṃsi sa̱natā̭ na ukṣi̱te u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ va̱yyḙva raṇvi̱te |
tantṷṃ ta̱taṃ sa̱ṃvaya̭ntī samī̱cī ya̱jñasya̱ peśa̭ḥ su̱dughe̱ paya̭svatī || 2-3-6||
6 Good work for us, the glorious Night and Morning, like female weavers, waxen from aforetime,
Yielders of rich milk, interweave in concert the long-extended thread, the web of worship.

RV 2-3-7

दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा वि॒दुष्ट॑र ऋ॒जु य॑क्षतः॒ समृ॒चा व॒पुष्ट॑रा ।
दे॒वान्यज॑न्तावृतु॒था सम॑ञ्जतो॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या अधि॒ सानु॑षु त्रि॒षु ॥ २-३-७॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā vi̱duṣṭa̭ra ṛ̱ju ya̭kṣata̱ḥ samṛ̱cā va̱puṣṭa̭rā |
de̱vānyaja̭ntāvṛtu̱thā sama̭ñjato̱ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā adhi̱ sānṷṣu tri̱ṣu || 2-3-7||
7 Let the two heavenly Heralds, first, most wise, most fair, present oblation duly with the sacred verse,
Worshipping God at ordered seasons decking them at three high places at the centre of the earth.

RV 2-3-8

सर॑स्वती सा॒धय॑न्ती॒ धियं॑ न॒ इळा॑ दे॒वी भार॑ती वि॒श्वतू॑र्तिः ।
ति॒स्रो दे॒वीः स्व॒धया॑ ब॒र्हिरेदमच्छि॑द्रं पान्तु शर॒णं नि॒षद्य॑ ॥ २-३-८॥
sara̭svatī sā̱dhaya̭ntī̱ dhiya̭ṃ na̱ iḻā̭ de̱vī bhāra̭tī vi̱śvatṷ̄rtiḥ |
ti̱sro de̱vīḥ sva̱dhayā̭ ba̱rhiredamacchi̭draṃ pāntu śara̱ṇaṃ ni̱ṣadya̭ || 2-3-8||
8 Sarasvatī who perfects our devotion, Iḷā divine, Bhāratī all surpassing,—
Three Goddesses, with power inherent, seated, protect this holy Grass, our flawless refuge!

RV 2-3-9

पि॒शङ्ग॑रूपः सु॒भरो॑ वयो॒धाः श्रु॒ष्टी वी॒रो जा॑यते दे॒वका॑मः ।
प्र॒जां त्वष्टा॒ वि ष्य॑तु॒ नाभि॑म॒स्मे अथा॑ दे॒वाना॒मप्ये॑तु॒ पाथः॑ ॥ २-३-९॥
pi̱śaṅga̭rūpaḥ su̱bharo̭ vayo̱dhāḥ śru̱ṣṭī vī̱ro jā̭yate de̱vakā̭maḥ |
pra̱jāṃ tvaṣṭā̱ vi ṣya̭tu̱ nābhi̭ma̱sme athā̭ de̱vānā̱mapyḙtu̱ pātha̭ḥ || 2-3-9||
9 Born is the pious hero swift of hearing, like gold in hue, well formed, and full of vigour.
May Tvaṣṭar lengthen our line and kindred, and may they reach the place which Gods inhabit.

RV 2-3-10

वन॒स्पति॑रवसृ॒जन्नुप॑ स्थाद॒ग्निर्ह॒विः सू॑दयाति॒ प्र धी॒भिः ।
त्रिधा॒ सम॑क्तं नयतु प्रजा॒नन्दे॒वेभ्यो॒ दैव्यः॑ शमि॒तोप॑ ह॒व्यम् ॥ २-३-१०॥
vana̱spati̭ravasṛ̱jannupa̭ sthāda̱gnirha̱viḥ sṷ̄dayāti̱ pra dhī̱bhiḥ |
tridhā̱ sama̭ktaṃ nayatu prajā̱nande̱vebhyo̱ daivya̭ḥ śami̱topa̭ ha̱vyam || 2-3-10||
10 Vanaspati shall stand anear and start us, and Agni with his arts prepare oblation.
Let the skilled heavenly Immolator forward unto the Gods the offering thrice anointed.

RV 2-3-11

घृ॒तं मि॑मिक्षे घृ॒तम॑स्य॒ योनि॑र्घृ॒ते श्रि॒तो घृ॒तम्व॑स्य॒ धाम॑ ।
अ॒नु॒ष्व॒धमा व॑ह मा॒दय॑स्व॒ स्वाहा॑कृतं वृषभ वक्षि ह॒व्यम् ॥ २-३-११॥
ghṛ̱taṃ mi̭mikṣe ghṛ̱tama̭sya̱ yoni̭rghṛ̱te śri̱to ghṛ̱tamva̭sya̱ dhāma̭ |
a̱nu̱ṣva̱dhamā va̭ha mā̱daya̭sva̱ svāhā̭kṛtaṃ vṛṣabha vakṣi ha̱vyam || 2-3-11||
11 Oil has been mixt:- oil is his habitation. In oil he rests:- oil is his proper province.
Come as thy wont is:- O thou Steer, rejoice thee; bear off the oblation duly consecrated.

Sukta: 4/43 (9)

RV 2-4-1

हु॒वे वः॑ सु॒द्योत्मा॑नं सुवृ॒क्तिं वि॒शाम॒ग्निमति॑थिं सुप्र॒यस॑म् ।
मि॒त्र इ॑व॒ यो दि॑धि॒षाय्यो॒ भूद्दे॒व आदे॑वे॒ जने॑ जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ २-४-१॥
hu̱ve va̭ḥ su̱dyotmā̭naṃ suvṛ̱ktiṃ vi̱śāma̱gnimati̭thiṃ supra̱yasa̭m |
mi̱tra i̭va̱ yo di̭dhi̱ṣāyyo̱ bhūdde̱va ādḙve̱ janḙ jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 2-4-1||
1. FOR you I call the glorious refulgent Agni, the guest of men, rich in oblations
Whom all must strive to win even as a lover, God among godly people, Jātavedas.

RV 2-4-2

इ॒मं वि॒धन्तो॑ अ॒पां स॒धस्थे॑ द्वि॒ताद॑धु॒र्भृग॑वो वि॒क्ष्वा॒३॒॑योः ।
ए॒ष विश्वा॑न्य॒भ्य॑स्तु॒ भूमा॑ दे॒वाना॑म॒ग्निर॑र॒तिर्जी॒राश्वः॑ ॥ २-४-२॥
i̱maṃ vi̱dhanto̭ a̱pāṃ sa̱dhasthḙ dvi̱tāda̭dhu̱rbhṛga̭vo vi̱kṣvā̱3̱̭yoḥ |
e̱ṣa viśvā̭nya̱bhya̭stu̱ bhūmā̭ de̱vānā̭ma̱gnira̭ra̱tirjī̱rāśva̭ḥ || 2-4-2||
2 Bhṛgus who served him in the home of waters set him of old in houses of the living.
Over all worlds let Agni be the Sovran, the messenger of Gods with rapid coursers.

RV 2-4-3

अ॒ग्निं दे॒वासो॒ मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु प्रि॒यं धुः॑ क्षे॒ष्यन्तो॒ न मि॒त्रम् ।
स दी॑दयदुश॒तीरूर्म्या॒ आ द॒क्षाय्यो॒ यो दास्व॑ते॒ दम॒ आ ॥ २-४-३॥
a̱gniṃ de̱vāso̱ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu pri̱yaṃ dhṷḥ kṣe̱ṣyanto̱ na mi̱tram |
sa dī̭dayaduśa̱tīrūrmyā̱ ā da̱kṣāyyo̱ yo dāsva̭te̱ dama̱ ā || 2-4-3||
3 Among the tribes of men the Gods placed Agni as a dear Friend when they would dwell among them.
Against the longing nights may he shine brightly, and show the offerer in the house his vigour.

RV 2-4-4

अ॒स्य र॒ण्वा स्वस्ये॑व पु॒ष्टिः संदृ॑ष्टिरस्य हिया॒नस्य॒ दक्षोः॑ ।
वि यो भरि॑भ्र॒दोष॑धीषु जि॒ह्वामत्यो॒ न रथ्यो॑ दोधवीति॒ वारा॑न् ॥ २-४-४॥
a̱sya ra̱ṇvā svasyḙva pu̱ṣṭiḥ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭirasya hiyā̱nasya̱ dakṣo̭ḥ |
vi yo bhari̭bhra̱doṣa̭dhīṣu ji̱hvāmatyo̱ na rathyo̭ dodhavīti̱ vārā̭n || 2-4-4||
4 Sweet is his growth as of one's own possessions; his look when rushing fain to burn is lovely.
He darts his tongue forth, like a harnessed courser who shakes his flowing tail, among the bushes.

RV 2-4-5

आ यन्मे॒ अभ्वं॑ व॒नदः॒ पन॑न्तो॒शिग्भ्यो॒ नामि॑मीत॒ वर्ण॑म् ।
स चि॒त्रेण॑ चिकिते॒ रंसु॑ भा॒सा जु॑जु॒र्वाँ यो मुहु॒रा युवा॒ भूत् ॥ २-४-५॥
ā yanme̱ abhva̭ṃ va̱nada̱ḥ pana̭nto̱śigbhyo̱ nāmi̭mīta̱ varṇa̭m |
sa ci̱treṇa̭ cikite̱ raṃsṷ bhā̱sā jṷju̱rvā~ yo muhu̱rā yuvā̱ bhūt || 2-4-5||
5 Since they who honour me have praised my greatness,—he gave, as ’twere, his hue to those who love him.
Known is he by his bright delightful splendour, and waxing old renews his youth for ever.

RV 2-4-6

आ यो वना॑ तातृषा॒णो न भाति॒ वार्ण प॒था रथ्ये॑व स्वानीत् ।
कृ॒ष्णाध्वा॒ तपू॑ र॒ण्वश्चि॑केत॒ द्यौरि॑व॒ स्मय॑मानो॒ नभो॑भिः ॥ २-४-६॥
ā yo vanā̭ tātṛṣā̱ṇo na bhāti̱ vārṇa pa̱thā rathyḙva svānīt |
kṛ̱ṣṇādhvā̱ tapṷ̄ ra̱ṇvaści̭keta̱ dyauri̭va̱ smaya̭māno̱ nabho̭bhiḥ || 2-4-6||
6 Like one athirst, he lighteth up the forests; like water down the chariot ways he roareth.
On his black path he shines in burning beauty, marked as it were the heaven that smiles through vapour.

RV 2-4-7

स यो व्यस्था॑द॒भि दक्ष॑दु॒र्वीं प॒शुर्नैति॑ स्व॒युरगो॑पाः ।
अ॒ग्निः शो॒चिष्मा॑ँ अत॒सान्यु॒ष्णन्कृ॒ष्णव्य॑थिरस्वदय॒न्न भूम॑ ॥ २-४-७॥
sa yo vyasthā̭da̱bhi dakṣa̭du̱rvīṃ pa̱śurnaiti̭ sva̱yurago̭pāḥ |
a̱gniḥ śo̱ciṣmā̭~ ata̱sānyu̱ṣṇankṛ̱ṣṇavya̭thirasvadaya̱nna bhūma̭ || 2-4-7||
7 Around, consuming the broad earth, he wanders, free roaming like an ox without a herdsman,—
Agni refulgent, burning up the bushes, with blackened lines, as though the earth he seasoned.

RV 2-4-8

नू ते॒ पूर्व॒स्याव॑सो॒ अधी॑तौ तृ॒तीये॑ वि॒दथे॒ मन्म॑ शंसि ।
अ॒स्मे अ॑ग्ने सं॒यद्वी॑रं बृ॒हन्तं॑ क्षु॒मन्तं॒ वाजं॑ स्वप॒त्यं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ २-४-८॥
nū te̱ pūrva̱syāva̭so̱ adhī̭tau tṛ̱tīyḙ vi̱dathe̱ manma̭ śaṃsi |
a̱sme a̭gne sa̱ṃyadvī̭raṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ kṣu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̭ṃ svapa̱tyaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 2-4-8||
8 I, in remembrance of thine ancient favour have sung my hymn in this our third assembly.
O Agni, give us wealth with store of heroes and mighty strength in food and noble offspring.

RV 2-4-9

त्वया॒ यथा॑ गृत्सम॒दासो॑ अग्ने॒ गुहा॑ व॒न्वन्त॒ उप॑राँ अ॒भि ष्युः ।
सु॒वीरा॑सो अभिमाति॒षाहः॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभ्यो॑ गृण॒ते तद्वयो॑ धाः ॥ २-४-९॥
tvayā̱ yathā̭ gṛtsama̱dāso̭ agne̱ guhā̭ va̱nvanta̱ upa̭rā~ a̱bhi ṣyuḥ |
su̱vīrā̭so abhimāti̱ṣāha̱ḥ smatsū̱ribhyo̭ gṛṇa̱te tadvayo̭ dhāḥ || 2-4-9||
9 May the Gṛtsamadas, serving in secret, through thee, O Agni, overcome their neighbours,
Rich in good heroes and subduing foemen. That vital power give thou to chiefs and singers.

Sukta: 5/43 (8)

RV 2-5-1

होता॑जनिष्ट॒ चेत॑नः पि॒ता पि॒तृभ्य॑ ऊ॒तये॑ ।
प्र॒यक्ष॒ञ्जेन्यं॒ वसु॑ श॒केम॑ वा॒जिनो॒ यम॑म् ॥ २-५-१॥
hotā̭janiṣṭa̱ ceta̭naḥ pi̱tā pi̱tṛbhya̭ ū̱tayḙ |
pra̱yakṣa̱ñjenya̱ṃ vasṷ śa̱kema̭ vā̱jino̱ yama̭m || 2-5-1||
1. HERALD and teacher was he born, a guardian for our patrons’ help,
Earner by rites of noble wealth. That Strong One may we grasp and guide;

RV 2-5-2

आ यस्मि॑न्स॒प्त र॒श्मय॑स्त॒ता य॒ज्ञस्य॑ ने॒तरि॑ ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद्दैव्य॑मष्ट॒मं पोता॒ विश्वं॒ तदि॑न्वति ॥ २-५-२॥
ā yasmi̭nsa̱pta ra̱śmaya̭sta̱tā ya̱jñasya̭ ne̱tari̭ |
ma̱nu̱ṣvaddaivya̭maṣṭa̱maṃ potā̱ viśva̱ṃ tadi̭nvati || 2-5-2||
2 In whom, Leader of sacrifice, the seven reins, far extended, meet;
Who furthers, man-like, eighth in place, as Cleanser, all the work divine.

RV 2-5-3

द॒ध॒न्वे वा॒ यदी॒मनु॒ वोच॒द्ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ वेरु॒ तत् ।
परि॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ने॒मिश्च॒क्रमि॑वाभवत् ॥ २-५-३॥
da̱dha̱nve vā̱ yadī̱manu̱ voca̱dbrahmā̭ṇi̱ veru̱ tat |
pari̱ viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ ne̱miśca̱krami̭vābhavat || 2-5-3||
3 When swift he follows this behest, bird-like he chants the holy prayers.
He holds all knowledge in his grasp even as the felly rounds the wheel.

RV 2-5-4

सा॒कं हि शुचि॑ना॒ शुचिः॑ प्रशा॒स्ता क्रतु॒नाज॑नि ।
वि॒द्वाँ अ॑स्य व्र॒ता ध्रु॒वा व॒या इ॒वानु॑ रोहते ॥ २-५-४॥
sā̱kaṃ hi śuci̭nā̱ śuci̭ḥ praśā̱stā kratu̱nāja̭ni |
vi̱dvā~ a̭sya vra̱tā dhru̱vā va̱yā i̱vānṷ rohate || 2-5-4||
4 Together with pure mental power, pure, as Director, was he born.
Skilled in his own unchanging laws he waxes like the growing boughs.

RV 2-5-5

ता अ॑स्य॒ वर्ण॑मा॒युवो॒ नेष्टुः॑ सचन्त धे॒नवः॑ ।
कु॒वित्ति॒सृभ्य॒ आ वरं॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ या इ॒दं य॒युः ॥ २-५-५॥
tā a̭sya̱ varṇa̭mā̱yuvo̱ neṣṭṷḥ sacanta dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
ku̱vitti̱sṛbhya̱ ā vara̱ṃ svasā̭ro̱ yā i̱daṃ ya̱yuḥ || 2-5-5||
5 Clothing them in his hues, the kine of him the Leader wait on him.
Is he not better than the Three, the Sisters who have come to us?

RV 2-5-6

यदी॑ मा॒तुरुप॒ स्वसा॑ घृ॒तं भर॒न्त्यस्थि॑त ।
तासा॑मध्व॒र्युराग॑तौ॒ यवो॑ वृ॒ष्टीव॑ मोदते ॥ २-५-६॥
yadī̭ mā̱turupa̱ svasā̭ ghṛ̱taṃ bhara̱ntyasthi̭ta |
tāsā̭madhva̱ryurāga̭tau̱ yavo̭ vṛ̱ṣṭīva̭ modate || 2-5-6||
6 When, laden with the holy oil, the Sister by the Mother stands,
The Priest delights in their approach, as corn at coming of the rain.

RV 2-5-7

स्वः स्वाय॒ धाय॑से कृणु॒तामृ॒त्विगृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
स्तोमं॑ य॒ज्ञं चादरं॑ व॒नेमा॑ ररि॒मा व॒यम् ॥ २-५-७॥
svaḥ svāya̱ dhāya̭se kṛṇu̱tāmṛ̱tvigṛ̱tvija̭m |
stoma̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ cādara̭ṃ va̱nemā̭ rari̱mā va̱yam || 2-5-7||
7 For his support let him perform as ministrant his priestly task;
Yea, song of praise and sacrifice:- we have bestowed, let us obtain.

RV 2-5-8

यथा॑ वि॒द्वाँ अरं॒ कर॒द्विश्वे॑भ्यो यज॒तेभ्यः॑ ।
अ॒यम॑ग्ने॒ त्वे अपि॒ यं य॒ज्ञं च॑कृ॒मा व॒यम् ॥ २-५-८॥
yathā̭ vi̱dvā~ ara̱ṃ kara̱dviśvḙbhyo yaja̱tebhya̭ḥ |
a̱yama̭gne̱ tve api̱ yaṃ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭kṛ̱mā va̱yam || 2-5-8||
8 That so this man well skilled, may pay worship to all the Holy Ones.
And, Agni, this our sacrifice which we have here prepared, to thee.

Sukta: 6/43 (8)

RV 2-6-1

इ॒मां मे॑ अग्ने स॒मिध॑मि॒मामु॑प॒सदं॑ वनेः ।
इ॒मा उ॒ षु श्रु॑धी॒ गिरः॑ ॥ २-६-१॥
i̱māṃ mḙ agne sa̱midha̭mi̱māmṷpa̱sada̭ṃ vaneḥ |
i̱mā u̱ ṣu śrṷdhī̱ gira̭ḥ || 2-6-1||
1. AGNI, accept this flaming brand, this waiting with my prayer on thee:-
Hear graciously these songs of praise.

RV 2-6-2

अ॒या ते॑ अग्ने विधे॒मोर्जो॑ नपा॒दश्व॑मिष्टे ।
ए॒ना सू॒क्तेन॑ सुजात ॥ २-६-२॥
a̱yā tḙ agne vidhe̱morjo̭ napā̱daśva̭miṣṭe |
e̱nā sū̱ktena̭ sujāta || 2-6-2||
2 With this hymn let us honour thee, seeker of horses, Son of Strength,
With this fair hymn, thou nobly born.

RV 2-6-3

तं त्वा॑ गी॒र्भिर्गिर्व॑णसं द्रविण॒स्युं द्र॑विणोदः ।
स॒प॒र्येम॑ सप॒र्यवः॑ ॥ २-६-३॥
taṃ tvā̭ gī̱rbhirgirva̭ṇasaṃ draviṇa̱syuṃ dra̭viṇodaḥ |
sa̱pa̱ryema̭ sapa̱ryava̭ḥ || 2-6-3||
3 As such, lover of song, with songs, wealth-lover, giver of our wealth!
With reverence let us worship thee.

RV 2-6-4

स बो॑धि सू॒रिर्म॒घवा॒ वसु॑पते॒ वसु॑दावन् ।
यु॒यो॒ध्य१॒॑स्मद्द्वेषां॑सि ॥ २-६-४॥
sa bo̭dhi sū̱rirma̱ghavā̱ vasṷpate̱ vasṷdāvan |
yu̱yo̱dhya1̱̭smaddveṣā̭ṃsi || 2-6-4||
4 Be thou for us a liberal Prince, giver and Lord of precious things.
Drive those who hate us far away.

RV 2-6-5

स नो॑ वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वस्परि॒ स नो॒ वाज॑मन॒र्वाण॑म् ।
स नः॑ सह॒स्रिणी॒रिषः॑ ॥ २-६-५॥
sa no̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaspari̱ sa no̱ vāja̭mana̱rvāṇa̭m |
sa na̭ḥ saha̱sriṇī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 2-6-5||
5 Such as thou art, give rain from heaven, give strength which no man may resist:-
Give food exceeding plentiful.

RV 2-6-6

ईळा॑नायाव॒स्यवे॒ यवि॑ष्ठ दूत नो गि॒रा ।
यजि॑ष्ठ होत॒रा ग॑हि ॥ २-६-६॥
īḻā̭nāyāva̱syave̱ yavi̭ṣṭha dūta no gi̱rā |
yaji̭ṣṭha hota̱rā ga̭hi || 2-6-6||
6 To him who lauds thee, craving help, most youthful envoy! through our song,
Most holy Herald! come thou nigh.

RV 2-6-7

अ॒न्तर्ह्य॑ग्न॒ ईय॑से वि॒द्वाञ्जन्मो॒भया॑ कवे ।
दू॒तो जन्ये॑व॒ मित्र्यः॑ ॥ २-६-७॥
a̱ntarhya̭gna̱ īya̭se vi̱dvāñjanmo̱bhayā̭ kave |
dū̱to janyḙva̱ mitrya̭ḥ || 2-6-7||
7 Between both races, Agni, Sage, well skilled thou passest to and fro,
As envoy friendly to mankind.

RV 2-6-8

स वि॒द्वाँ आ च॑ पिप्रयो॒ यक्षि॑ चिकित्व आनु॒षक् ।
आ चा॒स्मिन्स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ २-६-८॥
sa vi̱dvā~ ā ca̭ piprayo̱ yakṣi̭ cikitva ānu̱ṣak |
ā cā̱sminsa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 2-6-8||
8 Befriend us thou as knowing all. Sage, duly worship thou the Gods,
And seat thee on this sacred grass.

Sukta: 7/43 (6)

RV 2-7-1

श्रेष्ठं॑ यविष्ठ भार॒ताग्ने॑ द्यु॒मन्त॒मा भ॑र ।
वसो॑ पुरु॒स्पृहं॑ र॒यिम् ॥ २-७-१॥
śreṣṭha̭ṃ yaviṣṭha bhāra̱tāgnḙ dyu̱manta̱mā bha̭ra |
vaso̭ puru̱spṛha̭ṃ ra̱yim || 2-7-1||
1. VASU, thou most youthful God, Bhārata, Agni, bring us wealth,
Excellent, splendid, much-desired.

RV 2-7-2

मा नो॒ अरा॑तिरीशत दे॒वस्य॒ मर्त्य॑स्य च ।
पर्षि॒ तस्या॑ उ॒त द्वि॒षः ॥ २-७-२॥
mā no̱ arā̭tirīśata de̱vasya̱ martya̭sya ca |
parṣi̱ tasyā̭ u̱ta dvi̱ṣaḥ || 2-7-2||
2 Let no malignity prevail against us, either God's or man's.
Save us from this and enmity.

RV 2-7-3

विश्वा॑ उ॒त त्वया॑ व॒यं धारा॑ उद॒न्या॑ इव ।
अति॑ गाहेमहि॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ २-७-३॥
viśvā̭ u̱ta tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ dhārā̭ uda̱nyā̭ iva |
ati̭ gāhemahi̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 2-7-3||
3 So through thy favour may we force through all our enemies a way,
As ’twere through streaming water-floods.

RV 2-7-4

शुचिः॑ पावक॒ वन्द्योऽग्ने॑ बृ॒हद्वि रो॑चसे ।
त्वं घृ॒तेभि॒राहु॑तः ॥ २-७-४॥
śuci̭ḥ pāvaka̱ vandyo'gnḙ bṛ̱hadvi ro̭case |
tvaṃ ghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhṷtaḥ || 2-7-4||
4 Thou, Purifier Agni, high shinest forth, bright, adorable,
When worshipped with the sacred oil.

RV 2-7-5

त्वं नो॑ असि भार॒ताग्ने॑ व॒शाभि॑रु॒क्षभिः॑ ।
अ॒ष्टाप॑दीभि॒राहु॑तः ॥ २-७-५॥
tvaṃ no̭ asi bhāra̱tāgnḙ va̱śābhi̭ru̱kṣabhi̭ḥ |
a̱ṣṭāpa̭dībhi̱rāhṷtaḥ || 2-7-5||
5 Ours art thou, Agni, Bhārata, honoured by us with barren cows,
With bullocks and with kine in calf

RV 2-7-6

द्र्व॑न्नः स॒र्पिरा॑सुतिः प्र॒त्नो होता॒ वरे॑ण्यः ।
सह॑सस्पु॒त्रो अद्भु॑तः ॥ २-७-६॥
drva̭nnaḥ sa̱rpirā̭sutiḥ pra̱tno hotā̱ varḙṇyaḥ |
saha̭saspu̱tro adbhṷtaḥ || 2-7-6||
6 Wood-fed, bedewed with sacred oil, ancient, Invoker, excellent,
The Son of Strength, the Wonderful.

Sukta: 8/43 (6)

RV 2-8-1

वा॒ज॒यन्नि॑व॒ नू रथा॒न्योगा॑ँ अ॒ग्नेरुप॑ स्तुहि ।
य॒शस्त॑मस्य मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ॥ २-८-१॥
vā̱ja̱yanni̭va̱ nū rathā̱nyogā̭~ a̱gnerupa̭ stuhi |
ya̱śasta̭masya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ || 2-8-1||
1. Now praise, as one who strives for strength, the harnessing of Agni's car,
The liberal, the most splendid One;

RV 2-8-2

यः सु॑नी॒थो द॑दा॒शुषे॑ऽजु॒र्यो ज॒रय॑न्न॒रिम् ।
चारु॑प्रतीक॒ आहु॑तः ॥ २-८-२॥
yaḥ sṷnī̱tho da̭dā̱śuṣḙ'ju̱ryo ja̱raya̭nna̱rim |
cārṷpratīka̱ āhṷtaḥ || 2-8-2||
2 Who, guiding worshippers aright, withers, untouched by age, the foe:-
When worshipped fair to look upon;

RV 2-8-3

य उ॑ श्रि॒या दमे॒ष्वा दो॒षोषसि॑ प्रश॒स्यते॑ ।
यस्य॑ व्र॒तं न मीय॑ते ॥ २-८-३॥
ya ṷ śri̱yā dame̱ṣvā do̱ṣoṣasi̭ praśa̱syatḙ |
yasya̭ vra̱taṃ na mīya̭te || 2-8-3||
3 Who for his glory is extolled at eve and morning in our homes,
Whose statute is inviolate;

RV 2-8-4

आ यः स्व१॒॑र्ण भा॒नुना॑ चि॒त्रो वि॒भात्य॒र्चिषा॑ ।
अ॒ञ्जा॒नो अ॒जरै॑र॒भि ॥ २-८-४॥
ā yaḥ sva1̱̭rṇa bhā̱nunā̭ ci̱tro vi̱bhātya̱rciṣā̭ |
a̱ñjā̱no a̱jarai̭ra̱bhi || 2-8-4||
4 Who shines refulgent like the Sun, with brilliance and with fiery flame,
Decked with imperishable sheen.

RV 2-8-5

अत्रि॒मनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म॒ग्निमु॒क्थानि॑ वावृधुः ।
विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियो॑ दधे ॥ २-८-५॥
atri̱manṷ sva̱rājya̭ma̱gnimu̱kthāni̭ vāvṛdhuḥ |
viśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̭ dadhe || 2-8-5||
5 Him Atri, Agni, have our songs Strengthened according to his sway:-
All glories hath he made his own.

RV 2-8-6

अ॒ग्नेरिन्द्र॑स्य॒ सोम॑स्य दे॒वाना॑मू॒तिभि॑र्व॒यम् ।
अरि॑ष्यन्तः सचेमह्य॒भि ष्या॑म पृतन्य॒तः ॥ २-८-६॥
a̱gnerindra̭sya̱ soma̭sya de̱vānā̭mū̱tibhi̭rva̱yam |
ari̭ṣyantaḥ sacemahya̱bhi ṣyā̭ma pṛtanya̱taḥ || 2-8-6||
6 May we with Agni's, Indra's help, with Soma's, yea, of all the Gods,
Uninjured dwell together still, and conquer those who fight with us.

Sukta: 9/43 (6)

RV 2-9-1

नि होता॑ होतृ॒षद॑ने॒ विदा॑नस्त्वे॒षो दी॑दि॒वाँ अ॑सदत्सु॒दक्षः॑ ।
अद॑ब्धव्रतप्रमति॒र्वसि॑ष्ठः सहस्रम्भ॒रः शुचि॑जिह्वो अ॒ग्निः ॥ २-९-१॥
ni hotā̭ hotṛ̱ṣada̭ne̱ vidā̭nastve̱ṣo dī̭di̱vā~ a̭sadatsu̱dakṣa̭ḥ |
ada̭bdhavratapramati̱rvasi̭ṣṭhaḥ sahasrambha̱raḥ śuci̭jihvo a̱gniḥ || 2-9-1||
1. ACCUSTOMED to the Herald's place, the Herald hath seated him, bright, splendid, passing mighty,
Whose foresight keeps the Law from violation, excellent, pure-tongued, bringing thousands, Agni.

RV 2-9-2

त्वं दू॒तस्त्वमु॑ नः पर॒स्पास्त्वं वस्य॒ आ वृ॑षभ प्रणे॒ता ।
अग्ने॑ तो॒कस्य॑ न॒स्तने॑ त॒नूना॒मप्र॑युच्छ॒न्दीद्य॑द्बोधि गो॒पाः ॥ २-९-२॥
tvaṃ dū̱tastvamṷ naḥ para̱spāstvaṃ vasya̱ ā vṛ̭ṣabha praṇe̱tā |
agnḙ to̱kasya̭ na̱stanḙ ta̱nūnā̱mapra̭yuccha̱ndīdya̭dbodhi go̱pāḥ || 2-9-2||
2 Envoy art thou, protector from the foeman, strong God, thou leadest us to higher blessings.
Refulgent, be an ever-heedful keeper, Agni, for us and for our seed offspring.

RV 2-9-3

वि॒धेम॑ ते पर॒मे जन्म॑न्नग्ने वि॒धेम॒ स्तोमै॒रव॑रे स॒धस्थे॑ ।
यस्मा॒द्योने॑रु॒दारि॑था॒ यजे॒ तं प्र त्वे ह॒वींषि॑ जुहुरे॒ समि॑द्धे ॥ २-९-३॥
vi̱dhema̭ te para̱me janma̭nnagne vi̱dhema̱ stomai̱rava̭re sa̱dhasthḙ |
yasmā̱dyonḙru̱dāri̭thā̱ yaje̱ taṃ pra tve ha̱vīṃṣi̭ juhure̱ sami̭ddhe || 2-9-3||
3 May we adore thee in thy loftiest birthplace, and, with our praises, in thy lower station.
The place whence thou issued forth I worship:- to thee well kindled have they paid oblations.

RV 2-9-4

अग्ने॒ यज॑स्व ह॒विषा॒ यजी॑याञ्छ्रु॒ष्टी दे॒ष्णम॒भि गृ॑णीहि॒ राधः॑ ।
त्वं ह्यसि॑ रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णां त्वं शु॒क्रस्य॒ वच॑सो म॒नोता॑ ॥ २-९-४॥
agne̱ yaja̭sva ha̱viṣā̱ yajī̭yāñchru̱ṣṭī de̱ṣṇama̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīhi̱ rādha̭ḥ |
tvaṃ hyasi̭ rayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ tvaṃ śu̱krasya̱ vaca̭so ma̱notā̭ || 2-9-4||
4 Agni, best Priest, pay worship with oblation; quickly commend the gift to be presented;
For thou art Lord of gathered wealth and treasure. of the bright song of praise thou art inventor.

RV 2-9-5

उ॒भयं॑ ते॒ न क्षी॑यते वस॒व्यं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ जाय॑मानस्य दस्म ।
कृ॒धि क्षु॒मन्तं॑ जरि॒तार॑मग्ने कृ॒धि पतिं॑ स्वप॒त्यस्य॑ रा॒यः ॥ २-९-५॥
u̱bhaya̭ṃ te̱ na kṣī̭yate vasa̱vya̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve̱ jāya̭mānasya dasma |
kṛ̱dhi kṣu̱manta̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭magne kṛ̱dhi pati̭ṃ svapa̱tyasya̭ rā̱yaḥ || 2-9-5||
5 The twofold opulence, O Wonder-Worker, of thee new-born each day never decreases.
Enrich with food the man who lauds thee, Agni:- make him the lord of wealth with noble offspring.

RV 2-9-6

सैनानी॑केन सुवि॒दत्रो॑ अ॒स्मे यष्टा॑ दे॒वाँ आय॑जिष्ठः स्व॒स्ति ।
अद॑ब्धो गो॒पा उ॒त नः॑ पर॒स्पा अग्ने॑ द्यु॒मदु॒त रे॒वद्दि॑दीहि ॥ २-९-६॥
sainānī̭kena suvi̱datro̭ a̱sme yaṣṭā̭ de̱vā~ āya̭jiṣṭhaḥ sva̱sti |
ada̭bdho go̱pā u̱ta na̭ḥ para̱spā agnḙ dyu̱madu̱ta re̱vaddi̭dīhi || 2-9-6||
6 May he, benevolent with this fair aspect, best sacrificer, bring the Gods to bless us.
Sure guardian, our protector from the foemen, shine, Agni, with thine affluence and splendour.

Sukta: 10/43 (6)

RV 2-10-1

जो॒हूत्रो॑ अ॒ग्निः प्र॑थ॒मः पि॒तेवे॒ळस्प॒दे मनु॑षा॒ यत्समि॑द्धः ।
श्रियं॒ वसा॑नो अ॒मृतो॒ विचे॑ता मर्मृ॒जेन्यः॑ श्रव॒स्य१॒ः॑ स वा॒जी ॥ २-१०-१॥
jo̱hūtro̭ a̱gniḥ pra̭tha̱maḥ pi̱teve̱ḻaspa̱de manṷṣā̱ yatsami̭ddhaḥ |
śriya̱ṃ vasā̭no a̱mṛto̱ vicḙtā marmṛ̱jenya̭ḥ śrava̱sya1̱̭ḥ sa vā̱jī || 2-10-1||
1. AGNI, first, loudly calling, like a Father, kindled by man upon the seat of worship.
Clothed in his glory, deathless, keen of insight, must be adorned by all, the Strong, the Famous.

RV 2-10-2

श्रू॒या अ॒ग्निश्चि॒त्रभा॑नु॒र्हवं॑ मे॒ विश्वा॑भिर्गी॒र्भिर॒मृतो॒ विचे॑ताः ।
श्या॒वा रथं॑ वहतो॒ रोहि॑ता वो॒तारु॒षाह॑ चक्रे॒ विभृ॑त्रः ॥ २-१०-२॥
śrū̱yā a̱gniści̱trabhā̭nu̱rhava̭ṃ me̱ viśvā̭bhirgī̱rbhira̱mṛto̱ vicḙtāḥ |
śyā̱vā ratha̭ṃ vahato̱ rohi̭tā vo̱tāru̱ṣāha̭ cakre̱ vibhṛ̭traḥ || 2-10-2||
2 May Agni the resplendent hear my calling through all my songs, Immortal, keen of insight.
Dark steeds or ruddy draw his car, or carried in sundry ways he makes them red of colour.

RV 2-10-3

उ॒त्ता॒नाया॑मजनय॒न्सुषू॑तं॒ भुव॑द॒ग्निः पु॑रु॒पेशा॑सु॒ गर्भः॑ ।
शिरि॑णायां चिद॒क्तुना॒ महो॑भि॒रप॑रीवृतो वसति॒ प्रचे॑ताः ॥ २-१०-३॥
u̱ttā̱nāyā̭majanaya̱nsuṣṷ̄ta̱ṃ bhuva̭da̱gniḥ pṷru̱peśā̭su̱ garbha̭ḥ |
śiri̭ṇāyāṃ cida̱ktunā̱ maho̭bhi̱rapa̭rīvṛto vasati̱ pracḙtāḥ || 2-10-3||
3 On wood supine they got the well-formed Infant:- a germ in various-fashioned plants was Agni;
And in the night, not compassed round by darkness, he dwells exceeding wise, with rays of splendour.

RV 2-10-4

जिघ॑र्म्य॒ग्निं ह॒विषा॑ घृ॒तेन॑ प्रतिक्षि॒यन्तं॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
पृ॒थुं ति॑र॒श्चा वय॑सा बृ॒हन्तं॒ व्यचि॑ष्ठ॒मन्नै॑ रभ॒सं दृशा॑नम् ॥ २-१०-४॥
jigha̭rmya̱gniṃ ha̱viṣā̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ pratikṣi̱yanta̱ṃ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
pṛ̱thuṃ ti̭ra̱ścā vaya̭sā bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ vyaci̭ṣṭha̱mannai̭ rabha̱saṃ dṛśā̭nam || 2-10-4||
4 With oil and sacred gifts I sprinkle Agni who makes his home in front of all things living,
Broad, vast, through vital power o’er all expanded, conspicuous, strong with all the food that feeds him.

RV 2-10-5

आ वि॒श्वतः॑ प्र॒त्यञ्चं॑ जिघर्म्यर॒क्षसा॒ मन॑सा॒ तज्जु॑षेत ।
मर्य॑श्रीः स्पृह॒यद्व॑र्णो अ॒ग्निर्नाभि॒मृशे॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ जर्भु॑राणः ॥ २-१०-५॥
ā vi̱śvata̭ḥ pra̱tyañca̭ṃ jigharmyara̱kṣasā̱ mana̭sā̱ tajjṷṣeta |
marya̭śrīḥ spṛha̱yadva̭rṇo a̱gnirnābhi̱mṛśḙ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ jarbhṷrāṇaḥ || 2-10-5||
5 I pour to him who looks in all directions:- may he accept it with a friendly spirit.
Agni with bridegroom's grace and lovely colour may not be touched when all his form is fury.

RV 2-10-6

ज्ञे॒या भा॒गं स॑हसा॒नो वरे॑ण॒ त्वादू॑तासो मनु॒वद्व॑देम ।
अनू॑नम॒ग्निं जु॒ह्वा॑ वच॒स्या म॑धु॒पृचं॑ धन॒सा जो॑हवीमि ॥ २-१०-६॥
jñe̱yā bhā̱gaṃ sa̭hasā̱no varḙṇa̱ tvādṷ̄tāso manu̱vadva̭dema |
anṷ̄nama̱gniṃ ju̱hvā̭ vaca̱syā ma̭dhu̱pṛca̭ṃ dhana̱sā jo̭havīmi || 2-10-6||
6 By choice victorious, recognize thy portion:- with thee for envoy may we speak like Manu.
Obtaining wealth, I call on perfect Agni who with an eloquent tongue dispenses sweetness.

Sukta: 11/43 (21)

RV 2-11-1

श्रु॒धी हव॑मिन्द्र॒ मा रि॑षण्यः॒ स्याम॑ ते दा॒वने॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
इ॒मा हि त्वामूर्जो॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ति वसू॒यवः॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ न क्षर॑न्तः ॥ २-११-१॥
śru̱dhī hava̭mindra̱ mā ri̭ṣaṇya̱ḥ syāma̭ te dā̱vane̱ vasṷ̄nām |
i̱mā hi tvāmūrjo̭ va̱rdhaya̭nti vasū̱yava̱ḥ sindha̭vo̱ na kṣara̭ntaḥ || 2-11-1||
1. HEAR thou my call, O Indra; be not heedless:- thine may we be for thee to give us treasures;
For these presented viands, seeking riches, increase thy strength like streams of water flowing.

RV 2-11-2

सृ॒जो म॒हीरि॑न्द्र॒ या अपि॑न्वः॒ परि॑ष्ठिता॒ अहि॑ना शूर पू॒र्वीः ।
अम॑र्त्यं चिद्दा॒सं मन्य॑मान॒मवा॑भिनदु॒क्थैर्वा॑वृधा॒नः ॥ २-११-२॥
sṛ̱jo ma̱hīri̭ndra̱ yā api̭nva̱ḥ pari̭ṣṭhitā̱ ahi̭nā śūra pū̱rvīḥ |
ama̭rtyaṃ ciddā̱saṃ manya̭māna̱mavā̭bhinadu̱kthairvā̭vṛdhā̱naḥ || 2-11-2||
2 Floods great and many, compassed by the Dragon, thou badest swell and settest free, O Hero.
Strengthened by songs of praise thou rentest piecemeal the Dāsa, him who deemed himself immortal.

RV 2-11-3

उ॒क्थेष्विन्नु शू॑र॒ येषु॑ चा॒कन्स्तोमे॑ष्विन्द्र रु॒द्रिये॑षु च ।
तुभ्येदे॒ता यासु॑ मन्दसा॒नः प्र वा॒यवे॑ सिस्रते॒ न शु॒भ्राः ॥ २-११-३॥
u̱ktheṣvinnu śṷ̄ra̱ yeṣṷ cā̱kanstomḙṣvindra ru̱driyḙṣu ca |
tubhyede̱tā yāsṷ mandasā̱naḥ pra vā̱yavḙ sisrate̱ na śu̱bhrāḥ || 2-11-3||
3 For, Hero, in the lauds wherein thou joyedst, in hymns of praise, O Indra, songs of Rudras,
These streams in which is thy delight approach thee, even as the brilliant ones draw near to Vāyu.

RV 2-11-4

शु॒भ्रं नु ते॒ शुष्मं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्तः शु॒भ्रं वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोर्दधा॑नाः ।
शु॒भ्रस्त्वमि॑न्द्र वावृधा॒नो अ॒स्मे दासी॒र्विशः॒ सूर्ये॑ण सह्याः ॥ २-११-४॥
śu̱bhraṃ nu te̱ śuṣma̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭ntaḥ śu̱bhraṃ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvordadhā̭nāḥ |
śu̱bhrastvami̭ndra vāvṛdhā̱no a̱sme dāsī̱rviśa̱ḥ sūryḙṇa sahyāḥ || 2-11-4||
4 We who add strength to thine own splendid vigour, laying within thine arms the splendid thunder—
With us mayst thou, O Indra, waxen splendid, with Sūrya overcome the Dāsa races.

RV 2-11-5

गुहा॑ हि॒तं गुह्यं॑ गू॒ळ्हम॒प्स्वपी॑वृतं मा॒यिनं॑ क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ।
उ॒तो अ॒पो द्यां त॑स्त॒भ्वांस॒मह॒न्नहिं॑ शूर वी॒र्ये॑ण ॥ २-११-५॥
guhā̭ hi̱taṃ guhya̭ṃ gū̱ḻhama̱psvapī̭vṛtaṃ mā̱yina̭ṃ kṣi̱yanta̭m |
u̱to a̱po dyāṃ ta̭sta̱bhvāṃsa̱maha̱nnahi̭ṃ śūra vī̱ryḙṇa || 2-11-5||
5 Hero, thou slewest in thy valour Ahi concealed in depths, mysterious, great enchanter,
Dwelling enveloped deep within the waters, him who checked heaven and stayed the floods from flowing.

RV 2-11-6

स्तवा॒ नु त॑ इन्द्र पू॒र्व्या म॒हान्यु॒त स्त॑वाम॒ नूत॑ना कृ॒तानि॑ ।
स्तवा॒ वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोरु॒शन्तं॒ स्तवा॒ हरी॒ सूर्य॑स्य के॒तू ॥ २-११-६॥
stavā̱ nu ta̭ indra pū̱rvyā ma̱hānyu̱ta sta̭vāma̱ nūta̭nā kṛ̱tāni̭ |
stavā̱ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvoru̱śanta̱ṃ stavā̱ harī̱ sūrya̭sya ke̱tū || 2-11-6||
6 Indra, we laud thy great deeds wrought aforetime, we laud thine exploits later of achievement;
We laud the bolt that in thine arms lies eager; we laud thy two Bay Steeds, heralds of Sūrya.

RV 2-11-7

हरी॒ नु त॑ इन्द्र वा॒जय॑न्ता घृत॒श्चुतं॑ स्वा॒रम॑स्वार्ष्टाम् ।
वि स॑म॒ना भूमि॑रप्रथि॒ष्टारं॑स्त॒ पर्व॑तश्चित्सरि॒ष्यन् ॥ २-११-७॥
harī̱ nu ta̭ indra vā̱jaya̭ntā ghṛta̱ścuta̭ṃ svā̱rama̭svārṣṭām |
vi sa̭ma̱nā bhūmi̭raprathi̱ṣṭāra̭ṃsta̱ parva̭taścitsari̱ṣyan || 2-11-7||
7 Indra, thy Bay Steeds showing forth their vigour have sent a loud cry out that droppeth fatness.
The earth hath spread herself in all her fulness:- the cloud that was about to move hath rested.

RV 2-11-8

नि पर्व॑तः सा॒द्यप्र॑युच्छ॒न्सं मा॒तृभि॑र्वावशा॒नो अ॑क्रान् ।
दू॒रे पा॒रे वाणीं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्त॒ इन्द्रे॑षितां ध॒मनिं॑ पप्रथ॒न्नि ॥ २-११-८॥
ni parva̭taḥ sā̱dyapra̭yuccha̱nsaṃ mā̱tṛbhi̭rvāvaśā̱no a̭krān |
dū̱re pā̱re vāṇī̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭nta̱ indrḙṣitāṃ dha̱mani̭ṃ papratha̱nni || 2-11-8||
8 Down, never ceasing, hath the rain-cloud settled:- bellowing, it hath wandered with the Mothers.
Swelling the roar in the far distant limits, they have spread wide the blast sent forth by Indra.

RV 2-11-9

इन्द्रो॑ म॒हां सिन्धु॑मा॒शया॑नं माया॒विनं॑ वृ॒त्रम॑स्फुर॒न्निः ।
अरे॑जेतां॒ रोद॑सी भिया॒ने कनि॑क्रदतो॒ वृष्णो॑ अस्य॒ वज्रा॑त् ॥ २-११-९॥
indro̭ ma̱hāṃ sindhṷmā̱śayā̭naṃ māyā̱vina̭ṃ vṛ̱trama̭sphura̱nniḥ |
arḙjetā̱ṃ roda̭sī bhiyā̱ne kani̭kradato̱ vṛṣṇo̭ asya̱ vajrā̭t || 2-11-9||
9 Indra hath hurled down the magician Vṛtra who lay beleaguering the mighty river.
Then both the heaven and earth trembled in terror at the strong Hero's thunder when he bellowed.

RV 2-11-10

अरो॑रवी॒द्वृष्णो॑ अस्य॒ वज्रोऽमा॑नुषं॒ यन्मानु॑षो नि॒जूर्वा॑त् ।
नि मा॒यिनो॑ दान॒वस्य॑ मा॒या अपा॑दयत्पपि॒वान्सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ २-११-१०॥
aro̭ravī̱dvṛṣṇo̭ asya̱ vajro'mā̭nuṣa̱ṃ yanmānṷṣo ni̱jūrvā̭t |
ni mā̱yino̭ dāna̱vasya̭ mā̱yā apā̭dayatpapi̱vānsu̱tasya̭ || 2-11-10||
10 Loud roared the mighty Hero's bolt of thunder, when he, the Friend of man, burnt up the monster,
And, having drunk his fill of flowing Soma, baffled the guileful Dānava's devices.

RV 2-11-11

पिबा॑पि॒बेदि॑न्द्र शूर॒ सोमं॒ मन्द॑न्तु त्वा म॒न्दिनः॑ सु॒तासः॑ ।
पृ॒णन्त॑स्ते कु॒क्षी व॑र्धयन्त्वि॒त्था सु॒तः पौ॒र इन्द्र॑माव ॥ २-११-११॥
pibā̭pi̱bedi̭ndra śūra̱ soma̱ṃ manda̭ntu tvā ma̱ndina̭ḥ su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
pṛ̱ṇanta̭ste ku̱kṣī va̭rdhayantvi̱tthā su̱taḥ pau̱ra indra̭māva || 2-11-11||
11 Drink thou, O Hero Indra, drink the Soma; let the joy-giving juices make thee joyful.
They, filling both thy flanks, shall swell thy vigour. The juice that satisfies hath helped Indra.

RV 2-11-12

त्वे इ॒न्द्राप्य॑भूम॒ विप्रा॒ धियं॑ वनेम ऋत॒या सप॑न्तः ।
अ॒व॒स्यवो॑ धीमहि॒ प्रश॑स्तिं स॒द्यस्ते॑ रा॒यो दा॒वने॑ स्याम ॥ २-११-१२॥
tve i̱ndrāpya̭bhūma̱ viprā̱ dhiya̭ṃ vanema ṛta̱yā sapa̭ntaḥ |
a̱va̱syavo̭ dhīmahi̱ praśa̭stiṃ sa̱dyastḙ rā̱yo dā̱vanḙ syāma || 2-11-12||
12 Singers have we become with thee, O Indra:- may we serve duly and prepare devotion.
Seeking thy help we meditate thy praises:- may we at once enjoy thy gift of riches.

RV 2-11-13

स्याम॒ ते त॑ इन्द्र॒ ये त॑ ऊ॒ती अ॑व॒स्यव॒ ऊर्जं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्तः ।
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मं॒ यं चा॒कना॑म देवा॒स्मे र॒यिं रा॑सि वी॒रव॑न्तम् ॥ २-११-१३॥
syāma̱ te ta̭ indra̱ ye ta̭ ū̱tī a̭va̱syava̱ ūrja̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭ntaḥ |
śu̱ṣminta̭ma̱ṃ yaṃ cā̱kanā̭ma devā̱sme ra̱yiṃ rā̭si vī̱rava̭ntam || 2-11-13||
13 May we be thine, such by thy help, O Indra, as swell thy vigour while they seek thy favour.
Give us, thou God, the riches that we long for, most powerful, with stare of noble children.

RV 2-11-14

रासि॒ क्षयं॒ रासि॑ मि॒त्रम॒स्मे रासि॒ शर्ध॑ इन्द्र॒ मारु॑तं नः ।
स॒जोष॑सो॒ ये च॑ मन्दसा॒नाः प्र वा॒यवः॑ पा॒न्त्यग्र॑णीतिम् ॥ २-११-१४॥
rāsi̱ kṣaya̱ṃ rāsi̭ mi̱trama̱sme rāsi̱ śardha̭ indra̱ mārṷtaṃ naḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭so̱ ye ca̭ mandasā̱nāḥ pra vā̱yava̭ḥ pā̱ntyagra̭ṇītim || 2-11-14||
14 Give us a friend, give us an habitation; Indra, give us the company of Maruts,
And those whose minds accord with theirs, the Vāyus, who drink the first libation of the Soma.

RV 2-11-15

व्यन्त्विन्नु येषु॑ मन्दसा॒नस्तृ॒पत्सोमं॑ पाहि द्र॒ह्यदि॑न्द्र ।
अ॒स्मान्सु पृ॒त्स्वा त॑रु॒त्राव॑र्धयो॒ द्यां बृ॒हद्भि॑र॒र्कैः ॥ २-११-१५॥
vyantvinnu yeṣṷ mandasā̱nastṛ̱patsoma̭ṃ pāhi dra̱hyadi̭ndra |
a̱smānsu pṛ̱tsvā ta̭ru̱trāva̭rdhayo̱ dyāṃ bṛ̱hadbhi̭ra̱rkaiḥ || 2-11-15||
15 Let those enjoy in whom thou art delighted. Indra, drink Soma for thy strength and gladness.
Thou hast exalted us to heaven, Preserver, in battles, through the lofty hymns that praise thee.

RV 2-11-16

बृ॒हन्त॒ इन्नु ये ते॑ तरुत्रो॒क्थेभि॑र्वा सु॒म्नमा॒विवा॑सान् ।
स्तृ॒णा॒नासो॑ ब॒र्हिः प॒स्त्या॑व॒त्त्वोता॒ इदि॑न्द्र॒ वाज॑मग्मन् ॥ २-११-१६॥
bṛ̱hanta̱ innu ye tḙ tarutro̱kthebhi̭rvā su̱mnamā̱vivā̭sān |
stṛ̱ṇā̱nāso̭ ba̱rhiḥ pa̱styā̭va̱ttvotā̱ idi̭ndra̱ vāja̭magman || 2-11-16||
16 Great, verily, are they, O thou Protector, who by their songs of praise have won the blessing.
They who strew sacred grass to be thy dwelling, helped by thee have got them strength, O Indra.

RV 2-11-17

उ॒ग्रेष्विन्नु शू॑र मन्दसा॒नस्त्रिक॑द्रुकेषु पाहि॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र ।
प्र॒दोधु॑व॒च्छ्मश्रु॑षु प्रीणा॒नो या॒हि हरि॑भ्यां सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तिम् ॥ २-११-१७॥
u̱greṣvinnu śṷ̄ra mandasā̱nastrika̭drukeṣu pāhi̱ soma̭mindra |
pra̱dodhṷva̱cchmaśrṷṣu prīṇā̱no yā̱hi hari̭bhyāṃ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tim || 2-11-17||
17 Upon the great Trikadruka days, Hero, rejoicing thee, O Indra, drink the Soma.
Come with Bay Steeds to drink of libation, shaking the drops from out thy beard, contented.

RV 2-11-18

धि॒ष्वा शवः॑ शूर॒ येन॑ वृ॒त्रम॒वाभि॑न॒द्दानु॑मौर्णवा॒भम् ।
अपा॑वृणो॒र्ज्योति॒रार्या॑य॒ नि स॑व्य॒तः सा॑दि॒ दस्यु॑रिन्द्र ॥ २-११-१८॥
dhi̱ṣvā śava̭ḥ śūra̱ yena̭ vṛ̱trama̱vābhi̭na̱ddānṷmaurṇavā̱bham |
apā̭vṛṇo̱rjyoti̱rāryā̭ya̱ ni sa̭vya̱taḥ sā̭di̱ dasyṷrindra || 2-11-18||
18 Hero, assume the might wherewith thou clavest Vṛtra piecemeal, the Dānava Aurṇavābha.
Thou hast disclosed the light to light the Ārya:- on thy left hand, O Indra, sank the Dasyu.

RV 2-11-19

सने॑म॒ ये त॑ ऊ॒तिभि॒स्तर॑न्तो॒ विश्वाः॒ स्पृध॒ आर्ये॑ण॒ दस्यू॑न् ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तत्त्वा॒ष्ट्रं वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मर॑न्धयः सा॒ख्यस्य॑ त्रि॒ताय॑ ॥ २-११-१९॥
sanḙma̱ ye ta̭ ū̱tibhi̱stara̭nto̱ viśvā̱ḥ spṛdha̱ āryḙṇa̱ dasyṷ̄n |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tattvā̱ṣṭraṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱mara̭ndhayaḥ sā̱khyasya̭ tri̱tāya̭ || 2-11-19||
19 May we gain wealth, subduing with thy succour and with the Ārya, all our foes, the Dasyus.
Our gain was that to Tṛta of our party thou gavest up Tvaṣṭar's son Viśvarūpa.

RV 2-11-20

अ॒स्य सु॑वा॒नस्य॑ म॒न्दिन॑स्त्रि॒तस्य॒ न्यर्बु॑दं वावृधा॒नो अ॑स्तः ।
अव॑र्तय॒त्सूर्यो॒ न च॒क्रं भि॒नद्व॒लमिन्द्रो॒ अङ्गि॑रस्वान् ॥ २-११-२०॥
a̱sya sṷvā̱nasya̭ ma̱ndina̭stri̱tasya̱ nyarbṷdaṃ vāvṛdhā̱no a̭staḥ |
ava̭rtaya̱tsūryo̱ na ca̱kraṃ bhi̱nadva̱lamindro̱ aṅgi̭rasvān || 2-11-20||
20 He cast down Arbuda what time his vigour was strengthened by libations poured by Tṛta.
Indra sent forth his whirling wheel like Sūrya, and aided by the Aṅgirases rent Vala.

RV 2-11-21

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-११-२१॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-11-21||
21 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, yield in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with brave men, in the assembly.

Sukta: 12/43 (15)

RV 2-12-1

यो जा॒त ए॒व प्र॑थ॒मो मन॑स्वान्दे॒वो दे॒वान्क्रतु॑ना प॒र्यभू॑षत् ।
यस्य॒ शुष्मा॒द्रोद॑सी॒ अभ्य॑सेतां नृ॒म्णस्य॑ म॒ह्ना स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१॥
yo jā̱ta e̱va pra̭tha̱mo mana̭svānde̱vo de̱vānkratṷnā pa̱ryabhṷ̄ṣat |
yasya̱ śuṣmā̱droda̭sī̱ abhya̭setāṃ nṛ̱mṇasya̭ ma̱hnā sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-1||
1. HE who, just born, chief God of lofty spirit by power and might became the Gods’ protector,
Before whose breath through greatness of his valour the two worlds trembled, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-2

यः पृ॑थि॒वीं व्यथ॑माना॒मदृं॑ह॒द्यः पर्व॑ता॒न्प्रकु॑पिता॒ँ अर॑म्णात् ।
यो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं विम॒मे वरी॑यो॒ यो द्यामस्त॑भ्ना॒त्स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-२॥
yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ vyatha̭mānā̱madṛ̭ṃha̱dyaḥ parva̭tā̱nprakṷpitā̱~ ara̭mṇāt |
yo a̱ntari̭kṣaṃ vima̱me varī̭yo̱ yo dyāmasta̭bhnā̱tsa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-2||
2 He who fixed fast and firm the earth that staggered, and set at rest the agitated mountains,
Who measured out the air's wide middle region and gave the heaven support, He, men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-3

यो ह॒त्वाहि॒मरि॑णात्स॒प्त सिन्धू॒न्यो गा उ॒दाज॑दप॒धा व॒लस्य॑ ।
यो अश्म॑नोर॒न्तर॒ग्निं ज॒जान॑ सं॒वृक्स॒मत्सु॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-३॥
yo ha̱tvāhi̱mari̭ṇātsa̱pta sindhū̱nyo gā u̱dāja̭dapa̱dhā va̱lasya̭ |
yo aśma̭nora̱ntara̱gniṃ ja̱jāna̭ sa̱ṃvṛksa̱matsu̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-3||
3 Who slew the Dragon, freed the Seven Rivers, and drove the kine forth from the cave of Vala,
Begat the fire between two stones, the spoiler in warriors’ battle, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-4

येने॒मा विश्वा॒ च्यव॑ना कृ॒तानि॒ यो दासं॒ वर्ण॒मध॑रं॒ गुहाकः॑ ।
श्व॒घ्नीव॒ यो जि॑गी॒वाँल्ल॒क्षमाद॑द॒र्यः पु॒ष्टानि॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-४॥
yene̱mā viśvā̱ cyava̭nā kṛ̱tāni̱ yo dāsa̱ṃ varṇa̱madha̭ra̱ṃ guhāka̭ḥ |
śva̱ghnīva̱ yo ji̭gī̱vā~lla̱kṣamāda̭da̱ryaḥ pu̱ṣṭāni̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-4||
4 By whom this universe was made to tremble, who chased away the humbled brood of demons,
Who, like a gambler gathering his winnings seized the foe's riches, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-5

यं स्मा॑ पृ॒च्छन्ति॒ कुह॒ सेति॑ घो॒रमु॒तेमा॑हु॒र्नैषो अ॒स्तीत्ये॑नम् ।
सो अ॒र्यः पु॒ष्टीर्विज॑ इ॒वा मि॑नाति॒ श्रद॑स्मै धत्त॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-५॥
yaṃ smā̭ pṛ̱cchanti̱ kuha̱ seti̭ gho̱ramu̱temā̭hu̱rnaiṣo a̱stītyḙnam |
so a̱ryaḥ pu̱ṣṭīrvija̭ i̱vā mi̭nāti̱ śrada̭smai dhatta̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-5||
5 Of whom, the Terrible, they ask, Where is He? or verily they say of him, He is not.
He sweeps away, like birds, the foe's possessions. Have faith in him, for He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-6

यो र॒ध्रस्य॑ चोदि॒ता यः कृ॒शस्य॒ यो ब्र॒ह्मणो॒ नाध॑मानस्य की॒रेः ।
यु॒क्तग्रा॑व्णो॒ योऽवि॒ता सु॑शि॒प्रः सु॒तसो॑मस्य॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-६॥
yo ra̱dhrasya̭ codi̱tā yaḥ kṛ̱śasya̱ yo bra̱hmaṇo̱ nādha̭mānasya kī̱reḥ |
yu̱ktagrā̭vṇo̱ yo'vi̱tā sṷśi̱praḥ su̱taso̭masya̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-6||
6 Stirrer to action of the poor and lowly, of priest, of suppliant who sings his praises;
Who, fair-faced, favours him who presses Soma with stones made ready, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-7

यस्याश्वा॑सः प्र॒दिशि॒ यस्य॒ गावो॒ यस्य॒ ग्रामा॒ यस्य॒ विश्वे॒ रथा॑सः ।
यः सूर्यं॒ य उ॒षसं॑ ज॒जान॒ यो अ॒पां ने॒ता स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-७॥
yasyāśvā̭saḥ pra̱diśi̱ yasya̱ gāvo̱ yasya̱ grāmā̱ yasya̱ viśve̱ rathā̭saḥ |
yaḥ sūrya̱ṃ ya u̱ṣasa̭ṃ ja̱jāna̱ yo a̱pāṃ ne̱tā sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-7||
7 He under whose supreme control are horses, all chariots, and the villages, and cattle;
He who gave being to the Sun and Morning, who leads the waters, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-8

यं क्रन्द॑सी संय॒ती वि॒ह्वये॑ते॒ परेऽव॑र उ॒भया॑ अ॒मित्राः॑ ।
स॒मा॒नं चि॒द्रथ॑मातस्थि॒वांसा॒ नाना॑ हवेते॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-८॥
yaṃ kranda̭sī saṃya̱tī vi̱hvayḙte̱ pare'va̭ra u̱bhayā̭ a̱mitrā̭ḥ |
sa̱mā̱naṃ ci̱dratha̭mātasthi̱vāṃsā̱ nānā̭ havete̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-8||
8 To whom two armies cry in close encounter, both enemies, the stronger and the weaker;
Whom two invoke upon one chariot mounted, each for himself, He, O ye men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-9

यस्मा॒न्न ऋ॒ते वि॒जय॑न्ते॒ जना॑सो॒ यं युध्य॑माना॒ अव॑से॒ हव॑न्ते ।
यो विश्व॑स्य प्रति॒मानं॑ ब॒भूव॒ यो अ॑च्युत॒च्युत्स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-९॥
yasmā̱nna ṛ̱te vi̱jaya̭nte̱ janā̭so̱ yaṃ yudhya̭mānā̱ ava̭se̱ hava̭nte |
yo viśva̭sya prati̱māna̭ṃ ba̱bhūva̱ yo a̭cyuta̱cyutsa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-9||
9 Without whose help our people never conquer; whom, battling, they invoke to give them succour;
He of whom all this world is but the copy, who shakes things moveless, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-10

यः शश्व॑तो॒ मह्येनो॒ दधा॑ना॒नम॑न्यमाना॒ञ्छर्वा॑ ज॒घान॑ ।
यः शर्ध॑ते॒ नानु॒ददा॑ति श‍ृ॒ध्यां यो दस्यो॑र्ह॒न्ता स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१०॥
yaḥ śaśva̭to̱ mahyeno̱ dadhā̭nā̱nama̭nyamānā̱ñcharvā̭ ja̱ghāna̭ |
yaḥ śardha̭te̱ nānu̱dadā̭ti śa‍ṛ̱dhyāṃ yo dasyo̭rha̱ntā sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-10||
10 He who hath smitten, ere they knew their danger, with his hurled weapon many grievous sinners;
Who pardons not his boldness who provokes him, who slays the Dasyu, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-11

यः शम्ब॑रं॒ पर्व॑तेषु क्षि॒यन्तं॑ चत्वारिं॒श्यां श॒रद्य॒न्ववि॑न्दत् ।
ओ॒जा॒यमा॑नं॒ यो अहिं॑ ज॒घान॒ दानुं॒ शया॑नं॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-११॥
yaḥ śamba̭ra̱ṃ parva̭teṣu kṣi̱yanta̭ṃ catvāri̱ṃśyāṃ śa̱radya̱nvavi̭ndat |
o̱jā̱yamā̭na̱ṃ yo ahi̭ṃ ja̱ghāna̱ dānu̱ṃ śayā̭na̱ṃ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-11||
11 He who discovered in the fortieth autumn Śambara as he dwelt among the mountains;
Who slew the Dragon putting forth his vigour, the demon lying there, He, men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-12

यः स॒प्तर॑श्मिर्वृष॒भस्तुवि॑ष्मान॒वासृ॑ज॒त्सर्त॑वे स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न् ।
यो रौ॑हि॒णमस्फु॑र॒द्वज्र॑बाहु॒र्द्यामा॒रोह॑न्तं॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१२॥
yaḥ sa̱ptara̭śmirvṛṣa̱bhastuvi̭ṣmāna̱vāsṛ̭ja̱tsarta̭ve sa̱pta sindhṷ̄n |
yo raṷhi̱ṇamasphṷra̱dvajra̭bāhu̱rdyāmā̱roha̭nta̱ṃ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-12||
12 Who with seven guiding reins, the Bull, the Mighty, set free the Seven great Floods to flow at pleasure;
Who, thunder-armed, rent Rauhiṇa in pieces when scaling heaven, He, O ye men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-13

द्यावा॑ चिदस्मै पृथि॒वी न॑मेते॒ शुष्मा॑च्चिदस्य॒ पर्व॑ता भयन्ते ।
यः सो॑म॒पा नि॑चि॒तो वज्र॑बाहु॒र्यो वज्र॑हस्तः॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१३॥
dyāvā̭ cidasmai pṛthi̱vī na̭mete̱ śuṣmā̭ccidasya̱ parva̭tā bhayante |
yaḥ so̭ma̱pā ni̭ci̱to vajra̭bāhu̱ryo vajra̭hasta̱ḥ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-13||
13 Even the Heaven and Earth bow down before him, before his very breath the mountains tremble.
Known as the Soma-drinker, armed with thunder, who wields the bolt, He, O ye men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-14

यः सु॒न्वन्त॒मव॑ति॒ यः पच॑न्तं॒ यः शंस॑न्तं॒ यः श॑शमा॒नमू॒ती ।
यस्य॒ ब्रह्म॒ वर्ध॑नं॒ यस्य॒ सोमो॒ यस्ये॒दं राधः॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१४॥
yaḥ su̱nvanta̱mava̭ti̱ yaḥ paca̭nta̱ṃ yaḥ śaṃsa̭nta̱ṃ yaḥ śa̭śamā̱namū̱tī |
yasya̱ brahma̱ vardha̭na̱ṃ yasya̱ somo̱ yasye̱daṃ rādha̱ḥ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-14||
14 Who aids with favour him who pours the Soma and him who brews it, sacrificer, singer.
Whom prayer exalts, and pouring forth of Soma, and this our gift, He, O ye men, Is Indra.

RV 2-12-15

यः सु॑न्व॒ते पच॑ते दु॒ध्र आ चि॒द्वाजं॒ दर्द॑र्षि॒ स किला॑सि स॒त्यः ।
व॒यं त॑ इन्द्र वि॒श्वह॑ प्रि॒यासः॑ सु॒वीरा॑सो वि॒दथ॒मा व॑देम ॥ २-१२-१५॥
yaḥ sṷnva̱te paca̭te du̱dhra ā ci̱dvāja̱ṃ darda̭rṣi̱ sa kilā̭si sa̱tyaḥ |
va̱yaṃ ta̭ indra vi̱śvaha̭ pri̱yāsa̭ḥ su̱vīrā̭so vi̱datha̱mā va̭dema || 2-12-15||
15 Thou verily art fierce and true who sendest strength to the man who brews and pours libation.
So may we evermore, thy friends, O Indra, speak loudly to the synod with our heroes.

Sukta: 13/43 (13)

RV 2-13-1

ऋ॒तुर्जनि॑त्री॒ तस्या॑ अ॒पस्परि॑ म॒क्षू जा॒त आवि॑श॒द्यासु॒ वर्ध॑ते ।
तदा॑ह॒ना अ॑भवत्पि॒प्युषी॒ पयों॒ऽशोः पी॒यूषं॑ प्रथ॒मं तदु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ २-१३-१॥
ṛ̱turjani̭trī̱ tasyā̭ a̱paspari̭ ma̱kṣū jā̱ta āvi̭śa̱dyāsu̱ vardha̭te |
tadā̭ha̱nā a̭bhavatpi̱pyuṣī̱ payo̱ṃ'śoḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ tadu̱kthya̭m || 2-13-1||
1. THE Season was the parent, and when born therefrom it entered rapidly the floods wherein it grows.
Thence was it full of sap, streaming with milky juice:- the milk of the plant's stalk is chief and meet for lauds.

RV 2-13-2

स॒ध्रीमा य॑न्ति॒ परि॒ बिभ्र॑तीः॒ पयो॑ वि॒श्वप्स्न्या॑य॒ प्र भ॑रन्त॒ भोज॑नम् ।
स॒मा॒नो अध्वा॑ प्र॒वता॑मनु॒ष्यदे॒ यस्ताकृ॑णोः प्रथ॒मं सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-२॥
sa̱dhrīmā ya̭nti̱ pari̱ bibhra̭tī̱ḥ payo̭ vi̱śvapsnyā̭ya̱ pra bha̭ranta̱ bhoja̭nam |
sa̱mā̱no adhvā̭ pra̱vatā̭manu̱ṣyade̱ yastākṛ̭ṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-2||
2 They come trooping together bearing milk to him, and bring him sustenance who gives support to all.
The way is common for the downward streams to flow. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.

RV 2-13-3

अन्वेको॑ वदति॒ यद्ददा॑ति॒ तद्रू॒पा मि॒नन्तद॑पा॒ एक॑ ईयते ।
विश्वा॒ एक॑स्य वि॒नुद॑स्तितिक्षते॒ यस्ताकृ॑णोः प्रथ॒मं सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-३॥
anveko̭ vadati̱ yaddadā̭ti̱ tadrū̱pā mi̱nantada̭pā̱ eka̭ īyate |
viśvā̱ eka̭sya vi̱nuda̭stitikṣate̱ yastākṛ̭ṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-3||
3 One priest announces what the institutor gives:- one, altering the forms, zealously plies his task,
The third corrects the imperfections left by each. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.

RV 2-13-4

प्र॒जाभ्यः॑ पु॒ष्टिं वि॒भज॑न्त आसते र॒यिमि॑व पृ॒ष्ठं प्र॒भव॑न्तमाय॒ते ।
असि॑न्व॒न्दंष्ट्रैः॑ पि॒तुर॑त्ति॒ भोज॑नं॒ यस्ताकृ॑णोः प्रथ॒मं सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-४॥
pra̱jābhya̭ḥ pu̱ṣṭiṃ vi̱bhaja̭nta āsate ra̱yimi̭va pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ pra̱bhava̭ntamāya̱te |
asi̭nva̱ndaṃṣṭrai̭ḥ pi̱tura̭tti̱ bhoja̭na̱ṃ yastākṛ̭ṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-4||
4 Dealing out food unto their people there they sit, like wealth to him who comes, more than the back can bear.
Greedily with his teeth he eats the master's food. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.

RV 2-13-5

अधा॑कृणोः पृथि॒वीं सं॒दृशे॑ दि॒वे यो धौ॑ती॒नाम॑हिह॒न्नारि॑णक्प॒थः ।
तं त्वा॒ स्तोमे॑भिरु॒दभि॒र्न वा॒जिनं॑ दे॒वं दे॒वा अ॑जन॒न्सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-५॥
adhā̭kṛṇoḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ sa̱ṃdṛśḙ di̱ve yo dhaṷtī̱nāma̭hiha̱nnāri̭ṇakpa̱thaḥ |
taṃ tvā̱ stomḙbhiru̱dabhi̱rna vā̱jina̭ṃ de̱vaṃ de̱vā a̭jana̱nsāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-5||
5 Thou hast created earth to look upon the sky:- thou, slaying Ahi, settest free the river's paths.
Thee, such, a God, the Gods have quickened with their lauds, even as a steed with waters:- meet for praise art thou.

RV 2-13-6

यो भोज॑नं च॒ दय॑से च॒ वर्ध॑नमा॒र्द्रादा शुष्कं॒ मधु॑मद्दु॒दोहि॑थ ।
स शे॑व॒धिं नि द॑धिषे वि॒वस्व॑ति॒ विश्व॒स्यैक॑ ईशिषे॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-६॥
yo bhoja̭naṃ ca̱ daya̭se ca̱ vardha̭namā̱rdrādā śuṣka̱ṃ madhṷmaddu̱dohi̭tha |
sa śḙva̱dhiṃ ni da̭dhiṣe vi̱vasva̭ti̱ viśva̱syaika̭ īśiṣe̱ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-6||
6 Thou givest increase, thou dealest to us our food:- thou milkest from the moist the dry, the rich in sweets.
Thou by the worshipper layest thy precious store:- thou art sole Lord of all. Meet for our praise art thou.

RV 2-13-7

यः पु॒ष्पिणी॑श्च प्र॒स्व॑श्च॒ धर्म॒णाधि॒ दाने॒ व्य१॒॑वनी॒रधा॑रयः ।
यश्चास॑मा॒ अज॑नो दि॒द्युतो॑ दि॒व उ॒रुरू॒र्वाँ अ॒भितः॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-७॥
yaḥ pu̱ṣpiṇī̭śca pra̱sva̭śca̱ dharma̱ṇādhi̱ dāne̱ vya1̱̭vanī̱radhā̭rayaḥ |
yaścāsa̭mā̱ aja̭no di̱dyuto̭ di̱va u̱rurū̱rvā~ a̱bhita̱ḥ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-7||
7 Thou who hast spread abroad the streams by stablished law, and in the field the plants that blossom and bear seed;
Thou who hast made the matchless lightnings of the sky,—vast, compassing vast realms, meet for our praise art thou.

RV 2-13-8

यो ना॑र्म॒रं स॒हव॑सुं॒ निह॑न्तवे पृ॒क्षाय॑ च दा॒सवे॑शाय॒ चाव॑हः ।
ऊ॒र्जय॑न्त्या॒ अप॑रिविष्टमा॒स्य॑मु॒तैवाद्य पु॑रुकृ॒त्सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-८॥
yo nā̭rma̱raṃ sa̱hava̭su̱ṃ niha̭ntave pṛ̱kṣāya̭ ca dā̱savḙśāya̱ cāva̭haḥ |
ū̱rjaya̭ntyā̱ apa̭riviṣṭamā̱sya̭mu̱taivādya pṷrukṛ̱tsāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-8||
8 Who broughtest Nārmara with all his wealth, for sake of food, to slay him that the fiends might be destroyed,
Broughtest the face unclouded of the strengthening one, performing much even now, worthy art thou of praise.

RV 2-13-9

श॒तं वा॒ यस्य॒ दश॑ सा॒कमाद्य॒ एक॑स्य श्रु॒ष्टौ यद्ध॑ चो॒दमावि॑थ ।
अ॒र॒ज्जौ दस्यू॒न्समु॑नब्द॒भीत॑ये सुप्रा॒व्यो॑ अभवः॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-९॥
śa̱taṃ vā̱ yasya̱ daśa̭ sā̱kamādya̱ eka̭sya śru̱ṣṭau yaddha̭ co̱damāvi̭tha |
a̱ra̱jjau dasyū̱nsamṷnabda̱bhīta̭ye suprā̱vyo̭ abhava̱ḥ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-9||
9 Thou boundest up the Dāsa's hundred friends and ten, when, at one's hearing, thou helpest thy worshipper.
Thou for Dabhīti boundest Dasyus not with cords; Thou wast a mighty help. Worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-10

विश्वेदनु॑ रोध॒ना अ॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ द॒दुर॑स्मै दधि॒रे कृ॒त्नवे॒ धन॑म् ।
षळ॑स्तभ्ना वि॒ष्टिरः॒ पञ्च॑ सं॒दृशः॒ परि॑ प॒रो अ॑भवः॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-१०॥
viśvedanṷ rodha̱nā a̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ da̱dura̭smai dadhi̱re kṛ̱tnave̱ dhana̭m |
ṣaḻa̭stabhnā vi̱ṣṭira̱ḥ pañca̭ sa̱ṃdṛśa̱ḥ pari̭ pa̱ro a̭bhava̱ḥ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-10||
10 All banks of rivers yielded to his manly might; to him they gave, to him, the Strong, gave up their wealth.
The six directions hast thou fixed, a five-fold view:- thy victories reached afar. Worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-11

सु॒प्र॒वा॒च॒नं तव॑ वीर वी॒र्यं१॒॑ यदेके॑न॒ क्रतु॑ना वि॒न्दसे॒ वसु॑ ।
जा॒तूष्ठि॑रस्य॒ प्र वयः॒ सह॑स्वतो॒ या च॒कर्थ॒ सेन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑स्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-११॥
su̱pra̱vā̱ca̱naṃ tava̭ vīra vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ yadekḙna̱ kratṷnā vi̱ndase̱ vasṷ |
jā̱tūṣṭhi̭rasya̱ pra vaya̱ḥ saha̭svato̱ yā ca̱kartha̱ sendra̱ viśvā̭syu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-11||
11 Meet for high praise, O Hero, is thy power, that with thy single wisdom thou obtainest wealth,
The life-support of conquering Jātūṣṭhira. Indra, for all thy deeds, worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-12

अर॑मयः॒ सर॑पस॒स्तरा॑य॒ कं तु॒र्वीत॑ये च व॒य्या॑य च स्रु॒तिम् ।
नी॒चा सन्त॒मुद॑नयः परा॒वृजं॒ प्रान्धं श्रो॒णं श्र॒वय॒न्सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-१२॥
ara̭maya̱ḥ sara̭pasa̱starā̭ya̱ kaṃ tu̱rvīta̭ye ca va̱yyā̭ya ca sru̱tim |
nī̱cā santa̱muda̭nayaḥ parā̱vṛja̱ṃ prāndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ śra̱vaya̱nsāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-12||
12 Thou for Turvīti heldest still the flowing floods, the river-stream for Vayya easily to pass
Didst raise the outcast from the depths, and gavest fame unto the halt and blind. Worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-13

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्व॑सो दा॒नाय॒ राधः॒ सम॑र्थयस्व ब॒हु ते॑ वस॒व्य॑म् ।
इन्द्र॒ यच्चि॒त्रं श्र॑व॒स्या अनु॒ द्यून्बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१३-१३॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tadva̭so dā̱nāya̱ rādha̱ḥ sama̭rthayasva ba̱hu tḙ vasa̱vya̭m |
indra̱ yacci̱traṃ śra̭va̱syā anu̱ dyūnbṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-13-13||
13 Prepare thyself to grant us that great bounty, O Vasu, for abundant is thy treasure.
Snatch up the wonderful, O Indra, daily. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 14/43 (12)

RV 2-14-1

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ भर॒तेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॒माम॑त्रेभिः सिञ्चता॒ मद्य॒मन्धः॑ ।
का॒मी हि वी॒रः सद॑मस्य पी॒तिं जु॒होत॒ वृष्णे॒ तदिदे॒ष व॑ष्टि ॥ २-१४-१॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ bhara̱tendrā̭ya̱ soma̱māma̭trebhiḥ siñcatā̱ madya̱mandha̭ḥ |
kā̱mī hi vī̱raḥ sada̭masya pī̱tiṃ ju̱hota̱ vṛṣṇe̱ tadide̱ṣa va̭ṣṭi || 2-14-1||
1. MINISTERS, bring the Soma juice for Indra, pour forth the gladdening liquor with the beakers.
To drink of this the Hero longeth ever; offer it to the Bull, for this he willeth.

RV 2-14-2

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यो अ॒पो व॑व्रि॒वांसं॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॒घाना॒शन्ये॑व वृ॒क्षम् ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तं भ॑रत तद्व॒शाय॑ँ ए॒ष इन्द्रो॑ अर्हति पी॒तिम॑स्य ॥ २-१४-२॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yo a̱po va̭vri̱vāṃsa̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ ja̱ghānā̱śanyḙva vṛ̱kṣam |
tasmā̭ e̱taṃ bha̭rata tadva̱śāya̭~ e̱ṣa indro̭ arhati pī̱tima̭sya || 2-14-2||
2 Ye ministers, to him who with the lightning smote, like a tree, the rain-withholding Vṛtra—
Bring it to him, him who is fain to taste it, a draught of this which Indra here deserveth.

RV 2-14-3

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यो दृभी॑कं ज॒घान॒ यो गा उ॒दाज॒दप॒ हि व॒लं वः ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तम॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ न वात॒मिन्द्रं॒ सोमै॒रोर्णु॑त॒ जूर्न वस्त्रैः॑ ॥ २-१४-३॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yo dṛbhī̭kaṃ ja̱ghāna̱ yo gā u̱dāja̱dapa̱ hi va̱laṃ vaḥ |
tasmā̭ e̱tama̱ntari̭kṣe̱ na vāta̱mindra̱ṃ somai̱rorṇṷta̱ jūrna vastrai̭ḥ || 2-14-3||
3 Ye ministers, to him who smote Dṛbhīka, who drove the kine forth, and discovered Vala,
Offer this draught, like Vita in the region:- clothe him with Soma even as steeds with trappings.

RV 2-14-4

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ य उर॑णं ज॒घान॒ नव॑ च॒ख्वांसं॑ नव॒तिं च॑ बा॒हून् ।
यो अर्बु॑द॒मव॑ नी॒चा ब॑बा॒धे तमिन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य भृ॒थे हि॑नोत ॥ २-१४-४॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ ya ura̭ṇaṃ ja̱ghāna̱ nava̭ ca̱khvāṃsa̭ṃ nava̱tiṃ ca̭ bā̱hūn |
yo arbṷda̱mava̭ nī̱cā ba̭bā̱dhe tamindra̱ṃ soma̭sya bhṛ̱the hi̭nota || 2-14-4||
4 Him who did Uraṇa to death, Adhvaryus! though showing arms ninety-and-nine in number;
Who cast down headlong Arbuda and slew him,—speed ye that Indra to our offered Soma.

RV 2-14-5

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यः स्वश्नं॑ ज॒घान॒ यः शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ यो व्यं॑सम् ।
यः पिप्रुं॒ नमु॑चिं॒ यो रु॑धि॒क्रां तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॒यान्ध॑सो जुहोत ॥ २-१४-५॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yaḥ svaśna̭ṃ ja̱ghāna̱ yaḥ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ yo vya̭ṃsam |
yaḥ pipru̱ṃ namṷci̱ṃ yo rṷdhi̱krāṃ tasmā̱ indrā̱yāndha̭so juhota || 2-14-5||
5 Ye ministers, to him who struck down Svaśna, and did to death Vyaṁsa and greedy Śuṣṇa,
And Rudhikrās and Namuci and Pipru,—to him, to Indra, pour ye forth libation.

RV 2-14-6

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यः श॒तं शम्ब॑रस्य॒ पुरो॑ बि॒भेदाश्म॑नेव पू॒र्वीः ।
यो व॒र्चिनः॑ श॒तमिन्द्रः॑ स॒हस्र॑म॒पाव॑प॒द्भर॑ता॒ सोम॑मस्मै ॥ २-१४-६॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yaḥ śa̱taṃ śamba̭rasya̱ puro̭ bi̱bhedāśma̭neva pū̱rvīḥ |
yo va̱rcina̭ḥ śa̱tamindra̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭ma̱pāva̭pa̱dbhara̭tā̱ soma̭masmai || 2-14-6||
6 Ye ministers, to him who as with thunder demolished Śambara's hundred ancient castles;
Who cast down Varcin's sons, a hundred thousand,—to him, to Indra, offer ye the Soma.

RV 2-14-7

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यः श॒तमा स॒हस्रं॒ भूम्या॑ उ॒पस्थेऽव॑पज्जघ॒न्वान् ।
कुत्स॑स्या॒योर॑तिथि॒ग्वस्य॑ वी॒रान्न्यावृ॑ण॒ग्भर॑ता॒ सोम॑मस्मै ॥ २-१४-७॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yaḥ śa̱tamā sa̱hasra̱ṃ bhūmyā̭ u̱pasthe'va̭pajjagha̱nvān |
kutsa̭syā̱yora̭tithi̱gvasya̭ vī̱rānnyāvṛ̭ṇa̱gbhara̭tā̱ soma̭masmai || 2-14-7||
7 Ye ministers, to him who slew a hundred thousand, and cast them down upon earth's bosom;
Who quelled the valiant men of Atithigva, Kutsa, and Āyu,—bring to him the Soma.

RV 2-14-8

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यन्न॑रः का॒मया॑ध्वे श्रु॒ष्टी वह॑न्तो नशथा॒ तदिन्द्रे॑ ।
गभ॑स्तिपूतं भरत श्रु॒तायेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ यज्यवो जुहोत ॥ २-१४-८॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yanna̭raḥ kā̱mayā̭dhve śru̱ṣṭī vaha̭nto naśathā̱ tadindrḙ |
gabha̭stipūtaṃ bharata śru̱tāyendrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ yajyavo juhota || 2-14-8||
8 Ministers, men, whatever thing ye long for obtain ye quickly bringing gifts to Indra.
Bring to the Glorious One what bands have cleansed; to Indra bring, ye pious ones, the Soma.

RV 2-14-9

अध्व॑र्यवः॒ कर्त॑ना श्रु॒ष्टिम॑स्मै॒ वने॒ निपू॑तं॒ वन॒ उन्न॑यध्वम् ।
जु॒षा॒णो हस्त्य॑म॒भि वा॑वशे व॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ मदि॒रं जु॑होत ॥ २-१४-९॥
adhva̭ryava̱ḥ karta̭nā śru̱ṣṭima̭smai̱ vane̱ nipṷ̄ta̱ṃ vana̱ unna̭yadhvam |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo hastya̭ma̱bhi vā̭vaśe va̱ indrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ madi̱raṃ jṷhota || 2-14-9||
9 Do ye, O ministers, obey his order:- that purified in wood, in wood uplift ye.
Well pleased he longs for what your hands have tended:- offer the gladdening Soma juice to Indra.

RV 2-14-10

अध्व॑र्यवः॒ पय॒सोध॒र्यथा॒ गोः सोमे॑भिरीं पृणता भो॒जमिन्द्र॑म् ।
वेदा॒हम॑स्य॒ निभृ॑तं म ए॒तद्दित्स॑न्तं॒ भूयो॑ यज॒तश्चि॑केत ॥ २-१४-१०॥
adhva̭ryava̱ḥ paya̱sodha̱ryathā̱ goḥ somḙbhirīṃ pṛṇatā bho̱jamindra̭m |
vedā̱hama̭sya̱ nibhṛ̭taṃ ma e̱tadditsa̭nta̱ṃ bhūyo̭ yaja̱taści̭keta || 2-14-10||
10 As the cow's udder teems with milk, Adhvaryus, so fill with Soma Indra, liberal giver.
I know him:- I am sure of this, the Holy knows that I fain would give to him more largely.

RV 2-14-11

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यो दि॒व्यस्य॒ वस्वो॒ यः पार्थि॑वस्य॒ क्षम्य॑स्य॒ राजा॑ ।
तमूर्द॑रं॒ न पृ॑णता॒ यवे॒नेन्द्रं॒ सोमे॑भि॒स्तदपो॑ वो अस्तु ॥ २-१४-११॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yo di̱vyasya̱ vasvo̱ yaḥ pārthi̭vasya̱ kṣamya̭sya̱ rājā̭ |
tamūrda̭ra̱ṃ na pṛ̭ṇatā̱ yave̱nendra̱ṃ somḙbhi̱stadapo̭ vo astu || 2-14-11||
11 Him, ministers, the Lord of heavenly treasure and all terrestrial wealth that earth possesses,
Him, Indra, fill with Soma as a garner is filled with barley full:- be this your labour.

RV 2-14-12

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्व॑सो दा॒नाय॒ राधः॒ सम॑र्थयस्व ब॒हु ते॑ वस॒व्य॑म् ।
इन्द्र॒ यच्चि॒त्रं श्र॑व॒स्या अनु॒ द्यून्बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१४-१२॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tadva̭so dā̱nāya̱ rādha̱ḥ sama̭rthayasva ba̱hu tḙ vasa̱vya̭m |
indra̱ yacci̱traṃ śra̭va̱syā anu̱ dyūnbṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-14-12||
12 Prepare thyself to grant us that great booty, O Vasu, for abundant is thy treasure.
Gather up wondrous wealth, O Indra, daily. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 15/43 (10)

RV 2-15-1

प्र घा॒ न्व॑स्य मह॒तो म॒हानि॑ स॒त्या स॒त्यस्य॒ कर॑णानि वोचम् ।
त्रिक॑द्रुकेष्वपिबत्सु॒तस्या॒स्य मदे॒ अहि॒मिन्द्रो॑ जघान ॥ २-१५-१॥
pra ghā̱ nva̭sya maha̱to ma̱hāni̭ sa̱tyā sa̱tyasya̱ kara̭ṇāni vocam |
trika̭drukeṣvapibatsu̱tasyā̱sya made̱ ahi̱mindro̭ jaghāna || 2-15-1||
1. Now, verily, will I declare the exploits, mighty and true, of him the True and Mighty.
In the Trikadrukas he drank the Soma:- then in its rapture Indra slew the Dragon.

RV 2-15-2

अ॒वं॒शे द्याम॑स्तभायद्बृ॒हन्त॒मा रोद॑सी अपृणद॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
स धा॑रयत्पृथि॒वीं प॒प्रथ॑च्च॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-२॥
a̱va̱ṃśe dyāma̭stabhāyadbṛ̱hanta̱mā roda̭sī apṛṇada̱ntari̭kṣam |
sa dhā̭rayatpṛthi̱vīṃ pa̱pratha̭cca̱ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-2||
2 High heaven unsupported in space he stablished:- he filled the two worlds and the air's mid-region.
Earth he upheld, and gave it wide expansion. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-3

सद्मे॑व॒ प्राचो॒ वि मि॑माय॒ मानै॒र्वज्रे॑ण॒ खान्य॑तृणन्न॒दीना॑म् ।
वृथा॑सृजत्प॒थिभि॑र्दीर्घया॒थैः सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-३॥
sadmḙva̱ prāco̱ vi mi̭māya̱ mānai̱rvajrḙṇa̱ khānya̭tṛṇanna̱dīnā̭m |
vṛthā̭sṛjatpa̱thibhi̭rdīrghayā̱thaiḥ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-3||
3 From front, as ’twere a house, he ruled and measured; pierced with his bolt the fountains of the rivers,
And made them flow at ease by paths far-reaching, These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-4

स प्र॑वो॒ळ्हॄन्प॑रि॒गत्या॑ द॒भीते॒र्विश्व॑मधा॒गायु॑धमि॒द्धे अ॒ग्नौ ।
सं गोभि॒रश्वै॑रसृज॒द्रथे॑भिः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-४॥
sa pra̭vo̱ḻhṝnpa̭ri̱gatyā̭ da̱bhīte̱rviśva̭madhā̱gāyṷdhami̱ddhe a̱gnau |
saṃ gobhi̱raśvai̭rasṛja̱drathḙbhi̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-4||
4 Compassing those who bore away Dabhīti, in kindled fire he burnt up all their weapons.
And made him rich with kine and cars and horses. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-5

स ईं॑ म॒हीं धुनि॒मेतो॑ररम्णा॒त्सो अ॑स्ना॒तॄन॑पारयत्स्व॒स्ति ।
त उ॒त्स्नाय॑ र॒यिम॒भि प्र त॑स्थुः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-५॥
sa ī̭ṃ ma̱hīṃ dhuni̱meto̭raramṇā̱tso a̭snā̱tṝna̭pārayatsva̱sti |
ta u̱tsnāya̭ ra̱yima̱bhi pra ta̭sthu̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-5||
5 The mighty roaring flood he stayed from flowing, and carried those who swam not safely over.
They having crossed the stream attained to riches. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-6

सोद॑ञ्चं॒ सिन्धु॑मरिणान्महि॒त्वा वज्रे॒णान॑ उ॒षसः॒ सं पि॑पेष ।
अ॒ज॒वसो॑ ज॒विनी॑भिर्विवृ॒श्चन्सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-६॥
soda̭ñca̱ṃ sindhṷmariṇānmahi̱tvā vajre̱ṇāna̭ u̱ṣasa̱ḥ saṃ pi̭peṣa |
a̱ja̱vaso̭ ja̱vinī̭bhirvivṛ̱ścansoma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-6||
6 With mighty power he made the stream flow upward, crushed with his thunderbolt the car of Uṣas,
Rending her slow steeds with his rapid coursers. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-7

स वि॒द्वाँ अ॑पगो॒हं क॒नीना॑मा॒विर्भव॒न्नुद॑तिष्ठत्परा॒वृक् ।
प्रति॑ श्रो॒णः स्था॒द्व्य१॒॑नग॑चष्ट॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-७॥
sa vi̱dvā~ a̭pago̱haṃ ka̱nīnā̭mā̱virbhava̱nnuda̭tiṣṭhatparā̱vṛk |
prati̭ śro̱ṇaḥ sthā̱dvya1̱̭naga̭caṣṭa̱ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-7||
7 Knowing the place wherein the maids were hiding, the outcast showed himself and stood before them.
The cripple stood erect, the blind beheld them. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-8

भि॒नद्व॒लमङ्गि॑रोभिर्गृणा॒नो वि पर्व॑तस्य दृंहि॒तान्यै॑रत् ।
रि॒णग्रोधां॑सि कृ॒त्रिमा॑ण्येषां॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-८॥
bhi̱nadva̱lamaṅgi̭robhirgṛṇā̱no vi parva̭tasya dṛṃhi̱tānyai̭rat |
ri̱ṇagrodhā̭ṃsi kṛ̱trimā̭ṇyeṣā̱ṃ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-8||
8 Praised by the Aṅgirases he slaughtered Vala, and burst apart the bulwarks of the mountain.
He tore away their deftly-built defences. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-9

स्वप्ने॑ना॒भ्युप्या॒ चुमु॑रिं॒ धुनिं॑ च ज॒घन्थ॒ दस्युं॒ प्र द॒भीति॑मावः ।
र॒म्भी चि॒दत्र॑ विविदे॒ हिर॑ण्यं॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-९॥
svapnḙnā̱bhyupyā̱ cumṷri̱ṃ dhuni̭ṃ ca ja̱ghantha̱ dasyu̱ṃ pra da̱bhīti̭māvaḥ |
ra̱mbhī ci̱datra̭ vivide̱ hira̭ṇya̱ṃ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-9||
9 Thou, with sleep whelming Cumuri and Dhuni, slewest the Dasyu, keptest safe Dabhīti.
There the staff-bearer found the golden treasure. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-10

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१५-१०॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-15-10||
10 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra , yield in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with brave men, in assembly.

Sukta: 16/43 (9)

RV 2-16-1

प्र वः॑ स॒तां ज्येष्ठ॑तमाय सुष्टु॒तिम॒ग्नावि॑व समिधा॒ने ह॒विर्भ॑रे ।
इन्द्र॑मजु॒र्यं ज॒रय॑न्तमुक्षि॒तं स॒नाद्युवा॑न॒मव॑से हवामहे ॥ २-१६-१॥
pra va̭ḥ sa̱tāṃ jyeṣṭha̭tamāya suṣṭu̱tima̱gnāvi̭va samidhā̱ne ha̱virbha̭re |
indra̭maju̱ryaṃ ja̱raya̭ntamukṣi̱taṃ sa̱nādyuvā̭na̱mava̭se havāmahe || 2-16-1||
1. To him, your own, the best among the good, I bring eulogy, like oblation in the kindled fire.
We invocate for help Indra untouched by eld, who maketh all decay, strengthened, for ever young.

RV 2-16-2

यस्मा॒दिन्द्रा॑द्बृह॒तः किं च॒नेमृ॒ते विश्वा॑न्यस्मि॒न्सम्भृ॒ताधि॑ वी॒र्या॑ ।
ज॒ठरे॒ सोमं॑ त॒न्वी॒३॒॑ सहो॒ महो॒ हस्ते॒ वज्रं॒ भर॑ति शी॒र्षणि॒ क्रतु॑म् ॥ २-१६-२॥
yasmā̱dindrā̭dbṛha̱taḥ kiṃ ca̱nemṛ̱te viśvā̭nyasmi̱nsambhṛ̱tādhi̭ vī̱ryā̭ |
ja̱ṭhare̱ soma̭ṃ ta̱nvī̱3̱̭ saho̱ maho̱ haste̱ vajra̱ṃ bhara̭ti śī̱rṣaṇi̱ kratṷm || 2-16-2||
2 Without whom naught exists, Indra the Lofty One; in whom alone all powers heroic are combined.
The Soma is within him, in his frame vast strength, the thunder in his hand and wisdom in his head.

RV 2-16-3

न क्षो॒णीभ्यां॑ परि॒भ्वे॑ त इन्द्रि॒यं न स॑मु॒द्रैः पर्व॑तैरिन्द्र ते॒ रथः॑ ।
न ते॒ वज्र॒मन्व॑श्नोति॒ कश्च॒न यदा॒शुभिः॒ पत॑सि॒ योज॑ना पु॒रु ॥ २-१६-३॥
na kṣo̱ṇībhyā̭ṃ pari̱bhvḙ ta indri̱yaṃ na sa̭mu̱draiḥ parva̭tairindra te̱ ratha̭ḥ |
na te̱ vajra̱manva̭śnoti̱ kaśca̱na yadā̱śubhi̱ḥ pata̭si̱ yoja̭nā pu̱ru || 2-16-3||
3 Not by both worlds is thine own power to be surpassed, nor may thy car be stayed by mountains or by seas.
None cometh near, O Indra, to thy thunderbolt, when with swift steeds thou fliest over many a league.

RV 2-16-4

विश्वे॒ ह्य॑स्मै यज॒ताय॑ धृ॒ष्णवे॒ क्रतुं॒ भर॑न्ति वृष॒भाय॒ सश्च॑ते ।
वृषा॑ यजस्व ह॒विषा॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रः॒ पिबे॑न्द्र॒ सोमं॑ वृष॒भेण॑ भा॒नुना॑ ॥ २-१६-४॥
viśve̱ hya̭smai yaja̱tāya̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇave̱ kratu̱ṃ bhara̭nti vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ saśca̭te |
vṛṣā̭ yajasva ha̱viṣā̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭ra̱ḥ pibḙndra̱ soma̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bheṇa̭ bhā̱nunā̭ || 2-16-4||
4 For all men bring their will to him the Resolute, to him the Holy One, to him the Strong they cleave.
Pay worship with oblation, strong and passing wise. Drink thou the Soma, Indra, through the mighty blaze.

RV 2-16-5

वृष्णः॒ कोशः॑ पवते॒ मध्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिर्वृ॑ष॒भान्ना॑य वृष॒भाय॒ पात॑वे ।
वृष॑णाध्व॒र्यू वृ॑ष॒भासो॒ अद्र॑यो॒ वृष॑णं॒ सोमं॑ वृष॒भाय॑ सुष्वति ॥ २-१६-५॥
vṛṣṇa̱ḥ kośa̭ḥ pavate̱ madhva̭ ū̱rmirvṛ̭ṣa̱bhānnā̭ya vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ pāta̭ve |
vṛṣa̭ṇādhva̱ryū vṛ̭ṣa̱bhāso̱ adra̭yo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ soma̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ suṣvati || 2-16-5||
5 The vessel of the strong flows forth, the flood of meath, unto the Strong who feeds upon the strong, for drink,
Strong are the two Adhvaryus, strong are both the stones. They press the Soma that is strong for him the Strong.

RV 2-16-6

वृषा॑ ते॒ वज्र॑ उ॒त ते॒ वृषा॒ रथो॒ वृष॑णा॒ हरी॑ वृष॒भाण्यायु॑धा ।
वृष्णो॒ मद॑स्य वृषभ॒ त्वमी॑शिष॒ इन्द्र॒ सोम॑स्य वृष॒भस्य॑ तृप्णुहि ॥ २-१६-६॥
vṛṣā̭ te̱ vajra̭ u̱ta te̱ vṛṣā̱ ratho̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̭ vṛṣa̱bhāṇyāyṷdhā |
vṛṣṇo̱ mada̭sya vṛṣabha̱ tvamī̭śiṣa̱ indra̱ soma̭sya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ tṛpṇuhi || 2-16-6||
6 Strong is thy thunderbolt, yea, and thy car is strong; strong are thy Bay Steeds and thy weapons powerful.
Thou, Indra, Bull, art Lord of the strong gladdening drink. with the strong Soma, Indra, satisfy thyself.

RV 2-16-7

प्र ते॒ नावं॒ न सम॑ने वच॒स्युवं॒ ब्रह्म॑णा यामि॒ सव॑नेषु॒ दाधृ॑षिः ।
कु॒विन्नो॑ अ॒स्य वच॑सो नि॒बोधि॑ष॒दिन्द्र॒मुत्सं॒ न वसु॑नः सिचामहे ॥ २-१६-७॥
pra te̱ nāva̱ṃ na sama̭ne vaca̱syuva̱ṃ brahma̭ṇā yāmi̱ sava̭neṣu̱ dādhṛ̭ṣiḥ |
ku̱vinno̭ a̱sya vaca̭so ni̱bodhi̭ṣa̱dindra̱mutsa̱ṃ na vasṷnaḥ sicāmahe || 2-16-7||
7 I, bold by prayer, come near thee in thy sacred rites, thee like a saving ship, thee shouting in the war.
Verily he will hear and mark this word of ours:- we will pour Indra forth as ’twere a spring of wealth.

RV 2-16-8

पु॒रा स॑म्बा॒धाद॒भ्या व॑वृत्स्व नो धे॒नुर्न व॒त्सं यव॑सस्य पि॒प्युषी॑ ।
स॒कृत्सु ते॑ सुम॒तिभिः॑ शतक्रतो॒ सं पत्नी॑भि॒र्न वृष॑णो नसीमहि ॥ २-१६-८॥
pu̱rā sa̭mbā̱dhāda̱bhyā va̭vṛtsva no dhe̱nurna va̱tsaṃ yava̭sasya pi̱pyuṣī̭ |
sa̱kṛtsu tḙ suma̱tibhi̭ḥ śatakrato̱ saṃ patnī̭bhi̱rna vṛṣa̭ṇo nasīmahi || 2-16-8||
8 Turn thee unto us ere calamity come nigh, as a cow full of pasture turns her to her calf.
Lord of a Hundred Powers, may we once firmly cling to thy fair favours even as husbands to their wives.

RV 2-16-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१६-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-16-9||
9 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, yield in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 17/43 (9)

RV 2-17-1

तद॑स्मै॒ नव्य॑मङ्गिर॒स्वद॑र्चत॒ शुष्मा॒ यद॑स्य प्र॒त्नथो॒दीर॑ते ।
विश्वा॒ यद्गो॒त्रा सह॑सा॒ परी॑वृता॒ मदे॒ सोम॑स्य दृंहि॒तान्यैर॑यत् ॥ २-१७-१॥
tada̭smai̱ navya̭maṅgira̱svada̭rcata̱ śuṣmā̱ yada̭sya pra̱tnatho̱dīra̭te |
viśvā̱ yadgo̱trā saha̭sā̱ parī̭vṛtā̱ made̱ soma̭sya dṛṃhi̱tānyaira̭yat || 2-17-1||
1. LIKE the Aṅgirases, sing this new song forth to him, for, as in ancient days, his mighty powers are shown,
When in the rapture of the Soma he unclosed with strength the solid firm-shut stables of the kine.

RV 2-17-2

स भू॑तु॒ यो ह॑ प्रथ॒माय॒ धाय॑स॒ ओजो॒ मिमा॑नो महि॒मान॒माति॑रत् ।
शूरो॒ यो यु॒त्सु त॒न्वं॑ परि॒व्यत॑ शी॒र्षणि॒ द्यां म॑हि॒ना प्रत्य॑मुञ्चत ॥ २-१७-२॥
sa bhṷ̄tu̱ yo ha̭ pratha̱māya̱ dhāya̭sa̱ ojo̱ mimā̭no mahi̱māna̱māti̭rat |
śūro̱ yo yu̱tsu ta̱nva̭ṃ pari̱vyata̭ śī̱rṣaṇi̱ dyāṃ ma̭hi̱nā pratya̭muñcata || 2-17-2||
2 Let him be even that God who, for the earliest draught measuring out his power, increased his majesty;
Hero who fortified his body in the wars, and through his greatness set the heaven upon his head.

RV 2-17-3

अधा॑कृणोः प्रथ॒मं वी॒र्यं॑ म॒हद्यद॒स्याग्रे॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ शुष्म॒मैर॑यः ।
र॒थे॒ष्ठेन॒ हर्य॑श्वेन॒ विच्यु॑ताः॒ प्र जी॒रयः॑ सिस्रते स॒ध्र्य१॒॑क्पृथ॑क् ॥ २-१७-३॥
adhā̭kṛṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ vī̱rya̭ṃ ma̱hadyada̱syāgre̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ śuṣma̱maira̭yaḥ |
ra̱the̱ṣṭhena̱ harya̭śvena̱ vicyṷtā̱ḥ pra jī̱raya̭ḥ sisrate sa̱dhrya1̱̭kpṛtha̭k || 2-17-3||
3 Thou didst perform thy first great deed of hero might what time thou showedst power, through prayer, before this folk.
Hurled down by thee the car-borne Lord of Tawny Steeds, the congregated swift ones fled in sundry ways.

RV 2-17-4

अधा॒ यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि म॒ज्मने॑शान॒कृत्प्रव॑या अ॒भ्यव॑र्धत ।
आद्रोद॑सी॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ वह्नि॒रात॑नो॒त्सीव्य॒न्तमां॑सि॒ दुधि॑ता॒ सम॑व्ययत् ॥ २-१७-४॥
adhā̱ yo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi ma̱jmanḙśāna̱kṛtprava̭yā a̱bhyava̭rdhata |
ādroda̭sī̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ vahni̱rāta̭no̱tsīvya̱ntamā̭ṃsi̱ dudhi̭tā̱ sama̭vyayat || 2-17-4||
4 He made himself by might Lord of all living things, and strong in vital power waxed great above them all.
He, borne on high, o’erspread with light the heaven and earth, and, sewing up the turbid darkness, closed it in.

RV 2-17-5

स प्रा॒चीना॒न्पर्व॑तान्दृंह॒दोज॑साधरा॒चीन॑मकृणोद॒पामपः॑ ।
अधा॑रयत्पृथि॒वीं वि॒श्वधा॑यस॒मस्त॑भ्नान्मा॒यया॒ द्याम॑व॒स्रसः॑ ॥ २-१७-५॥
sa prā̱cīnā̱nparva̭tāndṛṃha̱doja̭sādharā̱cīna̭makṛṇoda̱pāmapa̭ḥ |
adhā̭rayatpṛthi̱vīṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasa̱masta̭bhnānmā̱yayā̱ dyāma̭va̱srasa̭ḥ || 2-17-5||
5 He with his might made firm the forward-bending hills, the downward rushing of the waters he ordained.
Fast he upheld the earth that nourisheth all life, and stayed the heaven from falling by his wondrous skill.

RV 2-17-6

सास्मा॒ अरं॑ बा॒हुभ्यां॒ यं पि॒ताकृ॑णो॒द्विश्व॑स्मा॒दा ज॒नुषो॒ वेद॑स॒स्परि॑ ।
येना॑ पृथि॒व्यां नि क्रिविं॑ श॒यध्यै॒ वज्रे॑ण ह॒त्व्यवृ॑णक्तुवि॒ष्वणिः॑ ॥ २-१७-६॥
sāsmā̱ ara̭ṃ bā̱hubhyā̱ṃ yaṃ pi̱tākṛ̭ṇo̱dviśva̭smā̱dā ja̱nuṣo̱ veda̭sa̱spari̭ |
yenā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ ni krivi̭ṃ śa̱yadhyai̱ vajrḙṇa ha̱tvyavṛ̭ṇaktuvi̱ṣvaṇi̭ḥ || 2-17-6||
6 Fit for the grasping of his arms is what the Sire hath fabricated from all kind of precious wealth.
The thunderbolt, wherewith, loud-roaring, he smote down, and striking him to death laid Krivi on the earth.

RV 2-17-7

अ॒मा॒जूरि॑व पि॒त्रोः सचा॑ स॒ती स॑मा॒नादा सद॑स॒स्त्वामि॑ये॒ भग॑म् ।
कृ॒धि प्र॑के॒तमुप॑ मा॒स्या भ॑र द॒द्धि भा॒गं त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ येन॑ मा॒महः॑ ॥ २-१७-७॥
a̱mā̱jūri̭va pi̱troḥ sacā̭ sa̱tī sa̭mā̱nādā sada̭sa̱stvāmi̭ye̱ bhaga̭m |
kṛ̱dhi pra̭ke̱tamupa̭ mā̱syā bha̭ra da̱ddhi bhā̱gaṃ ta̱nvo̱3̱̭ yena̭ mā̱maha̭ḥ || 2-17-7||
7 As she who in her parents' house is growing old, I pray to thee as Bhaga from the seat of all.
Grant knowledge, mete it out and bring it to us here:- give us the share wherewith thou makest people glad.

RV 2-17-8

भो॒जं त्वामि॑न्द्र व॒यं हु॑वेम द॒दिष्ट्वमि॒न्द्रापां॑सि॒ वाजा॑न् ।
अ॒वि॒ड्ढी॑न्द्र चि॒त्रया॑ न ऊ॒ती कृ॒धि वृ॑षन्निन्द्र॒ वस्य॑सो नः ॥ २-१७-८॥
bho̱jaṃ tvāmi̭ndra va̱yaṃ hṷvema da̱diṣṭvami̱ndrāpā̭ṃsi̱ vājā̭n |
a̱vi̱ḍḍhī̭ndra ci̱trayā̭ na ū̱tī kṛ̱dhi vṛ̭ṣannindra̱ vasya̭so naḥ || 2-17-8||
8 May we invoke thee as a liberal giver thou givest us, O Indra, strength and labours.
Help us with manifold assistance, Indra:- Mighty One, Indra, make us yet more wealthy.

RV 2-17-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१७-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-17-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 18/43 (9)

RV 2-18-1

प्रा॒ता रथो॒ नवो॑ योजि॒ सस्नि॒श्चतु॑र्युगस्त्रिक॒शः स॒प्तर॑श्मिः ।
दशा॑रित्रो मनु॒ष्यः॑ स्व॒र्षाः स इ॒ष्टिभि॑र्म॒तिभी॒ रंह्यो॑ भूत् ॥ २-१८-१॥
prā̱tā ratho̱ navo̭ yoji̱ sasni̱ścatṷryugastrika̱śaḥ sa̱ptara̭śmiḥ |
daśā̭ritro manu̱ṣya̭ḥ sva̱rṣāḥ sa i̱ṣṭibhi̭rma̱tibhī̱ raṃhyo̭ bhūt || 2-18-1||
1. THE rich new car hath been equipped at morning; four yokes it hath, three whips, seven reins to guide it:-
Ten-sided, friendly to mankind, light-winner, that must be urged to speed with prayers and wishes.

RV 2-18-2

सास्मा॒ अरं॑ प्रथ॒मं स द्वि॒तीय॑मु॒तो तृ॒तीयं॒ मनु॑षः॒ स होता॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्या॒ गर्भ॑म॒न्य ऊ॑ जनन्त॒ सो अ॒न्येभिः॑ सचते॒ जेन्यो॒ वृषा॑ ॥ २-१८-२॥
sāsmā̱ ara̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ sa dvi̱tīya̭mu̱to tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ manṷṣa̱ḥ sa hotā̭ |
a̱nyasyā̱ garbha̭ma̱nya ṷ̄ jananta̱ so a̱nyebhi̭ḥ sacate̱ jenyo̱ vṛṣā̭ || 2-18-2||
2 This is prepared for him the first, the second, and the third time:- he is man's Priest and Herald.
Others get offspring of another parent he goeth, as a noble Bull, with others.

RV 2-18-3

हरी॒ नु कं॒ रथ॒ इन्द्र॑स्य योजमा॒यै सू॒क्तेन॒ वच॑सा॒ नवे॑न ।
मो षु त्वामत्र॑ ब॒हवो॒ हि विप्रा॒ नि री॑रम॒न्यज॑मानासो अ॒न्ये ॥ २-१८-३॥
harī̱ nu ka̱ṃ ratha̱ indra̭sya yojamā̱yai sū̱ktena̱ vaca̭sā̱ navḙna |
mo ṣu tvāmatra̭ ba̱havo̱ hi viprā̱ ni rī̭rama̱nyaja̭mānāso a̱nye || 2-18-3||
3 To Indra's car the Bay Steeds have I harnessed, that new well-spoken words may bring him hither.
Here let not other worshippers detain thee, for among us are many holy singers.

RV 2-18-4

आ द्वाभ्यां॒ हरि॑भ्यामिन्द्र या॒ह्या च॒तुर्भि॒रा ष॒ड्भिर्हू॒यमा॑नः ।
आष्टा॒भिर्द॒शभिः॑ सोम॒पेय॑म॒यं सु॒तः सु॑मख॒ मा मृध॑स्कः ॥ २-१८-४॥
ā dvābhyā̱ṃ hari̭bhyāmindra yā̱hyā ca̱turbhi̱rā ṣa̱ḍbhirhū̱yamā̭naḥ |
āṣṭā̱bhirda̱śabhi̭ḥ soma̱peya̭ma̱yaṃ su̱taḥ sṷmakha̱ mā mṛdha̭skaḥ || 2-18-4||
4 Indra, come hitherward with two Bay Coursers, come thou with four, with six when invocated.
Come thou with eight, with ten, to drink the Soma. Here is the juice, brave Warrior:- do not scorn it.

RV 2-18-5

आ विं॑श॒त्या त्रिं॒शता॑ याह्य॒र्वाङा च॑त्वारिं॒शता॒ हरि॑भिर्युजा॒नः ।
आ प॑ञ्चा॒शता॑ सु॒रथे॑भिरि॒न्द्रा ष॒ष्ट्या स॑प्त॒त्या सो॑म॒पेय॑म् ॥ २-१८-५॥
ā vi̭ṃśa̱tyā tri̱ṃśatā̭ yāhya̱rvāṅā ca̭tvāri̱ṃśatā̱ hari̭bhiryujā̱naḥ |
ā pa̭ñcā̱śatā̭ su̱rathḙbhiri̱ndrā ṣa̱ṣṭyā sa̭pta̱tyā so̭ma̱peya̭m || 2-18-5||
5 O Indra, come thou hither having harnessed thy car with twenty, thirty, forty horses.
Come thou with fifty well trained coursers, Indra, sixty or seventy, to drink the Soma.

RV 2-18-6

आशी॒त्या न॑व॒त्या या॑ह्य॒र्वाङा श॒तेन॒ हरि॑भिरु॒ह्यमा॑नः ।
अ॒यं हि ते॑ शु॒नहो॑त्रेषु॒ सोम॒ इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒या परि॑षिक्तो॒ मदा॑य ॥ २-१८-६॥
āśī̱tyā na̭va̱tyā yā̭hya̱rvāṅā śa̱tena̱ hari̭bhiru̱hyamā̭naḥ |
a̱yaṃ hi tḙ śu̱naho̭treṣu̱ soma̱ indra̭ tvā̱yā pari̭ṣikto̱ madā̭ya || 2-18-6||
6 Come to us hitherward, O Indra, carried by eighty, ninety, or an hundred horses.
This Soma juice among the Śunahotras hath been poured out, in love, to glad thee, Indra.

RV 2-18-7

मम॒ ब्रह्मे॑न्द्र या॒ह्यच्छा॒ विश्वा॒ हरी॑ धु॒रि धि॑ष्वा॒ रथ॑स्य ।
पु॒रु॒त्रा हि वि॒हव्यो॑ ब॒भूथा॒स्मिञ्छू॑र॒ सव॑ने मादयस्व ॥ २-१८-७॥
mama̱ brahmḙndra yā̱hyacchā̱ viśvā̱ harī̭ dhu̱ri dhi̭ṣvā̱ ratha̭sya |
pu̱ru̱trā hi vi̱havyo̭ ba̱bhūthā̱smiñchṷ̄ra̱ sava̭ne mādayasva || 2-18-7||
7 To this my prayer, O Indra, come thou hither:- bind to thy car's pole all thy two Bay Coursers.
Thou art to be invoked in many places Hero, rejoice thyself in this libation.

RV 2-18-8

न म॒ इन्द्रे॑ण स॒ख्यं वि यो॑षद॒स्मभ्य॑मस्य॒ दक्षि॑णा दुहीत ।
उप॒ ज्येष्ठे॒ वरू॑थे॒ गभ॑स्तौ प्रा॒येप्रा॑ये जिगी॒वांसः॑ स्याम ॥ २-१८-८॥
na ma̱ indrḙṇa sa̱khyaṃ vi yo̭ṣada̱smabhya̭masya̱ dakṣi̭ṇā duhīta |
upa̱ jyeṣṭhe̱ varṷ̄the̱ gabha̭stau prā̱yeprā̭ye jigī̱vāṃsa̭ḥ syāma || 2-18-8||
8 Ne’er be my love from Indra disunited still may his liberal Milch-cow yield us treasure.
So may we under his supreme protection, safe in his arms, succeed in each forth-going.

RV 2-18-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१८-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-18-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow Of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 19/43 (9)

RV 2-19-1

अपा॑य्य॒स्यान्ध॑सो॒ मदा॑य॒ मनी॑षिणः सुवा॒नस्य॒ प्रय॑सः ।
यस्मि॒न्निन्द्रः॑ प्र॒दिवि॑ वावृधा॒न ओको॑ द॒धे ब्र॑ह्म॒ण्यन्त॑श्च॒ नरः॑ ॥ २-१९-१॥
apā̭yya̱syāndha̭so̱ madā̭ya̱ manī̭ṣiṇaḥ suvā̱nasya̱ praya̭saḥ |
yasmi̱nnindra̭ḥ pra̱divi̭ vāvṛdhā̱na oko̭ da̱dhe bra̭hma̱ṇyanta̭śca̱ nara̭ḥ || 2-19-1||
1. DRAUGHTS of this sweet juice have been drunk for rapture, of the wise Soma-presser's offered dainty,
Wherein, grown mighty in the days aforetime, Indra hath found delight, and men who worship.

RV 2-19-2

अ॒स्य म॑न्दा॒नो मध्वो॒ वज्र॑ह॒स्तोऽहि॒मिन्द्रो॑ अर्णो॒वृतं॒ वि वृ॑श्चत् ।
प्र यद्वयो॒ न स्वस॑रा॒ण्यच्छा॒ प्रयां॑सि च न॒दीनां॒ चक्र॑मन्त ॥ २-१९-२॥
a̱sya ma̭ndā̱no madhvo̱ vajra̭ha̱sto'hi̱mindro̭ arṇo̱vṛta̱ṃ vi vṛ̭ścat |
pra yadvayo̱ na svasa̭rā̱ṇyacchā̱ prayā̭ṃsi ca na̱dīnā̱ṃ cakra̭manta || 2-19-2||
2 Cheered by this meath Indra, whose hand wields thunder, rent piecemeal Ahi who barred up the waters,
So that the quickening currents of the rivers flowed forth like birds unto their resting-places.

RV 2-19-3

स माहि॑न॒ इन्द्रो॒ अर्णो॑ अ॒पां प्रैर॑यदहि॒हाच्छा॑ समु॒द्रम् ।
अज॑नय॒त्सूर्यं॑ वि॒दद्गा अ॒क्तुनाह्नां॑ व॒युना॑नि साधत् ॥ २-१९-३॥
sa māhi̭na̱ indro̱ arṇo̭ a̱pāṃ praira̭yadahi̱hācchā̭ samu̱dram |
aja̭naya̱tsūrya̭ṃ vi̱dadgā a̱ktunāhnā̭ṃ va̱yunā̭ni sādhat || 2-19-3||
3 Indra, this Mighty One, the Dragon's slayer, sent forth the flood of waters to the ocean.
He gave the Sun his life, he found the cattle, and with the night the works of days completed.

RV 2-19-4

सो अ॑प्र॒तीनि॒ मन॑वे पु॒रूणीन्द्रो॑ दाशद्दा॒शुषे॒ हन्ति॑ वृ॒त्रम् ।
स॒द्यो यो नृभ्यो॑ अत॒साय्यो॒ भूत्प॑स्पृधा॒नेभ्यः॒ सूर्य॑स्य सा॒तौ ॥ २-१९-४॥
so a̭pra̱tīni̱ mana̭ve pu̱rūṇīndro̭ dāśaddā̱śuṣe̱ hanti̭ vṛ̱tram |
sa̱dyo yo nṛbhyo̭ ata̱sāyyo̱ bhūtpa̭spṛdhā̱nebhya̱ḥ sūrya̭sya sā̱tau || 2-19-4||
4 To him who worshippeth hath Indra given many and matchless gifts. He slayeth Vṛtra.
Straight was he to be sought with supplications by men who struggled to obtain the sunlight.

RV 2-19-5

स सु॑न्व॒त इन्द्रः॒ सूर्य॒मा दे॒वो रि॑ण॒ङ्मर्त्या॑य स्त॒वान् ।
आ यद्र॒यिं गु॒हद॑वद्यमस्मै॒ भर॒दंशं॒ नैत॑शो दश॒स्यन् ॥ २-१९-५॥
sa sṷnva̱ta indra̱ḥ sūrya̱mā de̱vo ri̭ṇa̱ṅmartyā̭ya sta̱vān |
ā yadra̱yiṃ gu̱hada̭vadyamasmai̱ bhara̱daṃśa̱ṃ naita̭śo daśa̱syan || 2-19-5||
5 To him who poured him gifts he gave up Sūrya,—Indra, the God, the Mighty, to the mortal;
For Etaśa with worship brought him riches that keep distress afar, as ’twere his portion.

RV 2-19-6

स र॑न्धयत्स॒दिवः॒ सार॑थये॒ शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ कुय॑वं॒ कुत्सा॑य ।
दिवो॑दासाय नव॒तिं च॒ नवेन्द्रः॒ पुरो॒ व्यै॑र॒च्छम्ब॑रस्य ॥ २-१९-६॥
sa ra̭ndhayatsa̱diva̱ḥ sāra̭thaye̱ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ kuya̭va̱ṃ kutsā̭ya |
divo̭dāsāya nava̱tiṃ ca̱ navendra̱ḥ puro̱ vyai̭ra̱cchamba̭rasya || 2-19-6||
6 Once to the driver of his chariot, Kutsa, he gave up greedy Sūrya, plague of harvest;
And Indra, for the sake of Divodāsa demolished Śambara's nine-and-ninety castles.

RV 2-19-7

ए॒वा त॑ इन्द्रो॒चथ॑महेम श्रव॒स्या न त्मना॑ वा॒जय॑न्तः ।
अ॒श्याम॒ तत्साप्त॑माशुषा॒णा न॒नमो॒ वध॒रदे॑वस्य पी॒योः ॥ २-१९-७॥
e̱vā ta̭ indro̱catha̭mahema śrava̱syā na tmanā̭ vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ |
a̱śyāma̱ tatsāpta̭māśuṣā̱ṇā na̱namo̱ vadha̱radḙvasya pī̱yoḥ || 2-19-7||
7 So have we brought our hymn to thee, O Indra, strengthening thee and fain ourselves for glory.
May we with best endeavours gain this friendship, and mayst thou bend the godless scorner's weapons.

RV 2-19-8

ए॒वा ते॑ गृत्सम॒दाः शू॑र॒ मन्मा॑व॒स्यवो॒ न व॒युना॑नि तक्षुः ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒ण्यन्त॑ इन्द्र ते॒ नवी॑य॒ इष॒मूर्जं॑ सुक्षि॒तिं सु॒म्नम॑श्युः ॥ २-१९-८॥
e̱vā tḙ gṛtsama̱dāḥ śṷ̄ra̱ manmā̭va̱syavo̱ na va̱yunā̭ni takṣuḥ |
bra̱hma̱ṇyanta̭ indra te̱ navī̭ya̱ iṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ sukṣi̱tiṃ su̱mnama̭śyuḥ || 2-19-8||
8 Thus the Gṛtsamadas for thee, O Hero, have wrought their hymn and task as seeking favour.
May they who worship thee afresh, O Indra, gain food and strength, bliss, and a happy dwelling.

RV 2-19-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१९-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-19-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee,
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 20/43 (9)

RV 2-20-1

व॒यं ते॒ वय॑ इन्द्र वि॒द्धि षु णः॒ प्र भ॑रामहे वाज॒युर्न रथ॑म् ।
वि॒प॒न्यवो॒ दीध्य॑तो मनी॒षा सु॒म्नमिय॑क्षन्त॒स्त्वाव॑तो॒ नॄन् ॥ २-२०-१॥
va̱yaṃ te̱ vaya̭ indra vi̱ddhi ṣu ṇa̱ḥ pra bha̭rāmahe vāja̱yurna ratha̭m |
vi̱pa̱nyavo̱ dīdhya̭to manī̱ṣā su̱mnamiya̭kṣanta̱stvāva̭to̱ nṝn || 2-20-1||
1. As one brings forth his car when fain for combat, so bring we power to thee—regard us, Indra—
Well skilled in song, thoughtful in spirit, seeking great bliss from one like thee amid the Heroes.

RV 2-20-2

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र॒ त्वाभि॑रू॒ती त्वा॑य॒तो अ॑भिष्टि॒पासि॒ जना॑न् ।
त्वमि॒नो दा॒शुषो॑ वरू॒तेत्थाधी॑र॒भि यो नक्ष॑ति त्वा ॥ २-२०-२॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra̱ tvābhi̭rū̱tī tvā̭ya̱to a̭bhiṣṭi̱pāsi̱ janā̭n |
tvami̱no dā̱śuṣo̭ varū̱tetthādhī̭ra̱bhi yo nakṣa̭ti tvā || 2-20-2||
2 Indra, thou art our own with thy protection, a guardian near to men who love thee truly,
Active art thou, the liberal man's defender, his who draws near to thee with right devotion.

RV 2-20-3

स नो॒ युवेन्द्रो॑ जो॒हूत्रः॒ सखा॑ शि॒वो न॒राम॑स्तु पा॒ता ।
यः शंस॑न्तं॒ यः श॑शमा॒नमू॒ती पच॑न्तं च स्तु॒वन्तं॑ च प्र॒णेष॑त् ॥ २-२०-३॥
sa no̱ yuvendro̭ jo̱hūtra̱ḥ sakhā̭ śi̱vo na̱rāma̭stu pā̱tā |
yaḥ śaṃsa̭nta̱ṃ yaḥ śa̭śamā̱namū̱tī paca̭ntaṃ ca stu̱vanta̭ṃ ca pra̱ṇeṣa̭t || 2-20-3||
3 May Indra, called with solemn invocations. the young, the Friend, be men's auspicious keeper,
One who will further with his aid the singer, the toiler, praiser, dresser of oblations.

RV 2-20-4

तमु॑ स्तुष॒ इन्द्रं॒ तं गृ॑णीषे॒ यस्मि॑न्पु॒रा वा॑वृ॒धुः शा॑श॒दुश्च॑ ।
स वस्वः॒ कामं॑ पीपरदिया॒नो ब्र॑ह्मण्य॒तो नूत॑नस्या॒योः ॥ २-२०-४॥
tamṷ stuṣa̱ indra̱ṃ taṃ gṛ̭ṇīṣe̱ yasmi̭npu̱rā vā̭vṛ̱dhuḥ śā̭śa̱duśca̭ |
sa vasva̱ḥ kāma̭ṃ pīparadiyā̱no bra̭hmaṇya̱to nūta̭nasyā̱yoḥ || 2-20-4||
4 With laud and song let me extol that Indra in whom of old men prospered and were mighty.
May he, implored, fulfil the prayer for plenty of him who worships, of the living mortal.

RV 2-20-5

सो अङ्गि॑रसामु॒चथा॑ जुजु॒ष्वान्ब्रह्मा॑ तूतो॒दिन्द्रो॑ गा॒तुमि॒ष्णन् ।
मु॒ष्णन्नु॒षसः॒ सूर्ये॑ण स्त॒वानश्न॑स्य चिच्छिश्नथत्पू॒र्व्याणि॑ ॥ २-२०-५॥
so aṅgi̭rasāmu̱cathā̭ juju̱ṣvānbrahmā̭ tūto̱dindro̭ gā̱tumi̱ṣṇan |
mu̱ṣṇannu̱ṣasa̱ḥ sūryḙṇa sta̱vānaśna̭sya cicchiśnathatpū̱rvyāṇi̭ || 2-20-5||
5 He, Indra whom the Aṅgirases' praise delighted, strengthened their prayer and made their goings prosper.
Stealing away the mornings with the sunlight, he, lauded, crushed even Aśna's ancient powers.

RV 2-20-6

स ह॑ श्रु॒त इन्द्रो॒ नाम॑ दे॒व ऊ॒र्ध्वो भु॑व॒न्मनु॑षे द॒स्मत॑मः ।
अव॑ प्रि॒यम॑र्शसा॒नस्य॑ सा॒ह्वाञ्छिरो॑ भरद्दा॒सस्य॑ स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ २-२०-६॥
sa ha̭ śru̱ta indro̱ nāma̭ de̱va ū̱rdhvo bhṷva̱nmanṷṣe da̱smata̭maḥ |
ava̭ pri̱yama̭rśasā̱nasya̭ sā̱hvāñchiro̭ bharaddā̱sasya̭ sva̱dhāvā̭n || 2-20-6||
6 He verily, the God, the glorious Indra, hath raised him up for man, best Wonder-Worker.
He, self-reliant, mighty and triumphant, brought low the dear head of the wicked Dāsa.

RV 2-20-7

स वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्रः॑ कृ॒ष्णयो॑नीः पुरंद॒रो दासी॑रैरय॒द्वि ।
अज॑नय॒न्मन॑वे॒ क्षाम॒पश्च॑ स॒त्रा शंसं॒ यज॑मानस्य तूतोत् ॥ २-२०-७॥
sa vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇayo̭nīḥ puraṃda̱ro dāsī̭rairaya̱dvi |
aja̭naya̱nmana̭ve̱ kṣāma̱paśca̭ sa̱trā śaṃsa̱ṃ yaja̭mānasya tūtot || 2-20-7||
7 Indra the Vṛtra-slayer, Fort-destroyer, scattered the Dāsa hosts who dwelt in darkness.
For men hath he created earth and waters, and ever helped the prayer of him who worships.

RV 2-20-8

तस्मै॑ तव॒स्य१॒॑मनु॑ दायि स॒त्रेन्द्रा॑य दे॒वेभि॒रर्ण॑सातौ ।
प्रति॒ यद॑स्य॒ वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोर्धुर्ह॒त्वी दस्यू॒न्पुर॒ आय॑सी॒र्नि ता॑रीत् ॥ २-२०-८॥
tasmai̭ tava̱sya1̱̭manṷ dāyi sa̱trendrā̭ya de̱vebhi̱rarṇa̭sātau |
prati̱ yada̭sya̱ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvordhurha̱tvī dasyū̱npura̱ āya̭sī̱rni tā̭rīt || 2-20-8||
8 To him in might the Gods have ever yielded, to Indra in the tumult of the battle.
When in his arms they laid the bolt, he slaughtered the Dasyus and cast down their forts of iron.

RV 2-20-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२०-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-20-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 21/43 (6)

RV 2-21-1

वि॒श्व॒जिते॑ धन॒जिते॑ स्व॒र्जिते॑ सत्रा॒जिते॑ नृ॒जित॑ उर्वरा॒जिते॑ ।
अ॒श्व॒जिते॑ गो॒जिते॑ अ॒ब्जिते॑ भ॒रेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ यज॒ताय॑ हर्य॒तम् ॥ २-२१-१॥
vi̱śva̱jitḙ dhana̱jitḙ sva̱rjitḙ satrā̱jitḙ nṛ̱jita̭ urvarā̱jitḙ |
a̱śva̱jitḙ go̱jitḙ a̱bjitḙ bha̱rendrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ yaja̱tāya̭ harya̱tam || 2-21-1||
1. To him the Lord of all, the Lord of wealth, of light; him who is Lord for ever, Lord of men and tilth,
Him who is Lord of horses, Lord of kine, of floods, to Indra, to the Holy bring sweet Soma juice.

RV 2-21-2

अ॒भि॒भुवे॑ऽभिभ॒ङ्गाय॑ वन्व॒तेऽषा॑ळ्हाय॒ सह॑मानाय वे॒धसे॑ ।
तु॒वि॒ग्रये॒ वह्न॑ये दु॒ष्टरी॑तवे सत्रा॒साहे॒ नम॒ इन्द्रा॑य वोचत ॥ २-२१-२॥
a̱bhi̱bhuvḙ'bhibha̱ṅgāya̭ vanva̱te'ṣā̭ḻhāya̱ saha̭mānāya ve̱dhasḙ |
tu̱vi̱graye̱ vahna̭ye du̱ṣṭarī̭tave satrā̱sāhe̱ nama̱ indrā̭ya vocata || 2-21-2||
2 To him the potent One, who conquers and breaks down, the Victor never vanquished who disposes all,
The mighty-voiced, the rider, unassailable, to Indra everconquering speak your reverent prayer.

RV 2-21-3

स॒त्रा॒सा॒हो ज॑नभ॒क्षो ज॑नंस॒हश्च्यव॑नो यु॒ध्मो अनु॒ जोष॑मुक्षि॒तः ।
वृ॒तं॒च॒यः सहु॑रिर्वि॒क्ष्वा॑रि॒त इन्द्र॑स्य वोचं॒ प्र कृ॒तानि॑ वी॒र्या॑ ॥ २-२१-३॥
sa̱trā̱sā̱ho ja̭nabha̱kṣo ja̭naṃsa̱haścyava̭no yu̱dhmo anu̱ joṣa̭mukṣi̱taḥ |
vṛ̱ta̱ṃca̱yaḥ sahṷrirvi̱kṣvā̭ri̱ta indra̭sya voca̱ṃ pra kṛ̱tāni̭ vī̱ryā̭ || 2-21-3||
3 Still Victor, loved by mortals, ruler over men, o’erthrower, warrior, he hath waxen as he would;
Host-gatherer, triumphant, honoured mid the folk. Indra's heroic deeds will I tell forth to all.

RV 2-21-4

अ॒ना॒नु॒दो वृ॑ष॒भो दोध॑तो व॒धो ग॑म्भी॒र ऋ॒ष्वो अस॑मष्टकाव्यः ।
र॒ध्र॒चो॒दः श्नथ॑नो वीळि॒तस्पृ॒थुरिन्द्रः॑ सुय॒ज्ञ उ॒षसः॒ स्व॑र्जनत् ॥ २-२१-४॥
a̱nā̱nu̱do vṛ̭ṣa̱bho dodha̭to va̱dho ga̭mbhī̱ra ṛ̱ṣvo asa̭maṣṭakāvyaḥ |
ra̱dhra̱co̱daḥ śnatha̭no vīḻi̱taspṛ̱thurindra̭ḥ suya̱jña u̱ṣasa̱ḥ sva̭rjanat || 2-21-4||
4 The strong who never yields, who slew the furious fiend, the deep, the vast, of wisdom unattainable;
Who speeds the good, the breaker-down, the firm, the vast,—Indra whose rites bring joy hath made the light of Dawn.

RV 2-21-5

य॒ज्ञेन॑ गा॒तुम॒प्तुरो॑ विविद्रिरे॒ धियो॑ हिन्वा॒ना उ॒शिजो॑ मनी॒षिणः॑ ।
अ॒भि॒स्वरा॑ नि॒षदा॒ गा अ॑व॒स्यव॒ इन्द्रे॑ हिन्वा॒ना द्रवि॑णान्याशत ॥ २-२१-५॥
ya̱jñena̭ gā̱tuma̱pturo̭ vividrire̱ dhiyo̭ hinvā̱nā u̱śijo̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
a̱bhi̱svarā̭ ni̱ṣadā̱ gā a̭va̱syava̱ indrḙ hinvā̱nā dravi̭ṇānyāśata || 2-21-5||
5 By sacrifice the yearning sages sending forth their songs found furtherance from him who speeds the flood.
In Indra seeking help with worship and with hymn, they drew him to themselves and won them kine and wealth.

RV 2-21-6

इन्द्र॒ श्रेष्ठा॑नि॒ द्रवि॑णानि धेहि॒ चित्तिं॒ दक्ष॑स्य सुभग॒त्वम॒स्मे ।
पोषं॑ रयी॒णामरि॑ष्टिं त॒नूनां॑ स्वा॒द्मानं॑ वा॒चः सु॑दिन॒त्वमह्ना॑म् ॥ २-२१-६॥
indra̱ śreṣṭhā̭ni̱ dravi̭ṇāni dhehi̱ citti̱ṃ dakṣa̭sya subhaga̱tvama̱sme |
poṣa̭ṃ rayī̱ṇāmari̭ṣṭiṃ ta̱nūnā̭ṃ svā̱dmāna̭ṃ vā̱caḥ sṷdina̱tvamahnā̭m || 2-21-6||
6 Indra, bestow on us the best of treasures, the spirit of ability and fortune;
Increase of riches, safety of our bodies, charm of sweet speech, and days of pleasant weather.

Sukta: 22/43 (4)

RV 2-22-1

त्रिक॑द्रुकेषु महि॒षो यवा॑शिरं तुवि॒शुष्म॑स्तृ॒पत्सोम॑मपिब॒द्विष्णु॑ना सु॒तं यथाव॑शत् ।
स ईं॑ ममाद॒ महि॒ कर्म॒ कर्त॑वे म॒हामु॒रुं सैनं॑ सश्चद्दे॒वो दे॒वं स॒त्यमिन्द्रं॑ स॒त्य इन्दुः॑ ॥ २-२२-१॥
trika̭drukeṣu mahi̱ṣo yavā̭śiraṃ tuvi̱śuṣma̭stṛ̱patsoma̭mapiba̱dviṣṇṷnā su̱taṃ yathāva̭śat |
sa ī̭ṃ mamāda̱ mahi̱ karma̱ karta̭ve ma̱hāmu̱ruṃ saina̭ṃ saścadde̱vo de̱vaṃ sa̱tyamindra̭ṃ sa̱tya indṷḥ || 2-22-1||
1. At the Trikadrukas the Great and Strong hath drunk drink blent with meal. With Viṣṇu hath he quaffed the poured out Soma juice, all that he would.
That hath so heightened him the Great, the Wide, to do his mighty work.
So may the God attain the God, true Indu Indra who is true.

RV 2-22-2

अध॒ त्विषी॑माँ अ॒भ्योज॑सा॒ क्रिविं॑ यु॒धाभ॑व॒दा रोद॑सी अपृणदस्य म॒ज्मना॒ प्र वा॑वृधे ।
अध॑त्ता॒न्यं ज॒ठरे॒ प्रेम॑रिच्यत॒ सैनं॑ सश्चद्दे॒वो दे॒वं स॒त्यमिन्द्रं॑ स॒त्य इन्दुः॑ ॥ २-२२-२॥
adha̱ tviṣī̭mā~ a̱bhyoja̭sā̱ krivi̭ṃ yu̱dhābha̭va̱dā roda̭sī apṛṇadasya ma̱jmanā̱ pra vā̭vṛdhe |
adha̭ttā̱nyaṃ ja̱ṭhare̱ prema̭ricyata̱ saina̭ṃ saścadde̱vo de̱vaṃ sa̱tyamindra̭ṃ sa̱tya indṷḥ || 2-22-2||
2 So he resplendent in the battle overcame Krivi by might. He with his majesty hath filled the earth and heaven, and waxen strong.
One share of the libation hath he swallowed down:- one share he left.
So may the God attend the God, true Indu Indra who is true.

RV 2-22-3

सा॒कं जा॒तः क्रतु॑ना सा॒कमोज॑सा ववक्षिथ सा॒कं वृ॒द्धो वी॒र्यैः॑ सास॒हिर्मृधो॒ विच॑र्षणिः ।
दाता॒ राधः॑ स्तुव॒ते काम्यं॒ वसु॒ सैनं॑ सश्चद्दे॒वो दे॒वं स॒त्यमिन्द्रं॑ स॒त्य इन्दुः॑ ॥ २-२२-३॥
sā̱kaṃ jā̱taḥ kratṷnā sā̱kamoja̭sā vavakṣitha sā̱kaṃ vṛ̱ddho vī̱ryai̭ḥ sāsa̱hirmṛdho̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
dātā̱ rādha̭ḥ stuva̱te kāmya̱ṃ vasu̱ saina̭ṃ saścadde̱vo de̱vaṃ sa̱tyamindra̭ṃ sa̱tya indṷḥ || 2-22-3||
3 Brought forth together with wisdom and mighty power thou grewest great; with hero deeds subduing the malevolent, most swift in act;
Giving prosperity, and lovely wealth to him who praiseth thee. So may the God attend the God, true Indu Indra who is true.

RV 2-22-4

तव॒ त्यन्नर्यं॑ नृ॒तोऽप॑ इन्द्र प्रथ॒मं पू॒र्व्यं दि॒वि प्र॒वाच्यं॑ कृ॒तम् ।
यद्दे॒वस्य॒ शव॑सा॒ प्रारि॑णा॒ असुं॑ रि॒णन्न॒पः ।
भुव॒द्विश्व॑म॒भ्यादे॑व॒मोज॑सा वि॒दादूर्जं॑ श॒तक्र॑तुर्वि॒दादिष॑म् ॥ २-२२-४॥
tava̱ tyannarya̭ṃ nṛ̱to'pa̭ indra pratha̱maṃ pū̱rvyaṃ di̱vi pra̱vācya̭ṃ kṛ̱tam |
yadde̱vasya̱ śava̭sā̱ prāri̭ṇā̱ asṷṃ ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ |
bhuva̱dviśva̭ma̱bhyādḙva̱moja̭sā vi̱dādūrja̭ṃ śa̱takra̭turvi̱dādiṣa̭m || 2-22-4||
4 This, Indra, was thy hero deed, Dancer, thy first and ancient work, worthy to be told forth in heaven,
What time thou sentest down life with a God's own power, freeing the floods.
All that is godless may he conquer with his might, and, Lord of Hundred Powers, find for us strength and food.

Sukta: 23/43 (19)

RV 2-23-1

ग॒णानां॑ त्वा ग॒णप॑तिं हवामहे क॒विं क॑वी॒नामु॑प॒मश्र॑वस्तमम् ।
ज्ये॒ष्ठ॒राजं॒ ब्रह्म॑णां ब्रह्मणस्पत॒ आ नः॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वन्नू॒तिभिः॑ सीद॒ साद॑नम् ॥ २-२३-१॥
ga̱ṇānā̭ṃ tvā ga̱ṇapa̭tiṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̭vī̱nāmṷpa̱maśra̭vastamam |
jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱ṃ brahma̭ṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata̱ ā na̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇvannū̱tibhi̭ḥ sīda̱ sāda̭nam || 2-23-1||
1. WE call thee, Lord and Leader of the heavenly hosts, the wise among the wise, the famousest of all,
The King supreme of prayers, O Brahmaṇaspati:- hear us with help; sit down in place of sacrifice.

RV 2-23-2

दे॒वाश्चि॑त्ते असुर्य॒ प्रचे॑तसो॒ बृह॑स्पते य॒ज्ञियं॑ भा॒गमा॑नशुः ।
उ॒स्रा इ॑व॒ सूर्यो॒ ज्योति॑षा म॒हो विश्वे॑षा॒मिज्ज॑नि॒ता ब्रह्म॑णामसि ॥ २-२३-२॥
de̱vāści̭tte asurya̱ pracḙtaso̱ bṛha̭spate ya̱jñiya̭ṃ bhā̱gamā̭naśuḥ |
u̱srā i̭va̱ sūryo̱ jyoti̭ṣā ma̱ho viśvḙṣā̱mijja̭ni̱tā brahma̭ṇāmasi || 2-23-2||
2 Bṛhaspati, God immortal! verily the Gods have gained from thee, the wise, a share in holy rites.
As with great light the Sun brings forth the rays of morn, so thou alone art Father of all sacred prayer.

RV 2-23-3

आ वि॒बाध्या॑ परि॒राप॒स्तमां॑सि च॒ ज्योति॑ष्मन्तं॒ रथ॑मृ॒तस्य॑ तिष्ठसि ।
बृह॑स्पते भी॒मम॑मित्र॒दम्भ॑नं रक्षो॒हणं॑ गोत्र॒भिदं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ॥ २-२३-३॥
ā vi̱bādhyā̭ pari̱rāpa̱stamā̭ṃsi ca̱ jyoti̭ṣmanta̱ṃ ratha̭mṛ̱tasya̭ tiṣṭhasi |
bṛha̭spate bhī̱mama̭mitra̱dambha̭naṃ rakṣo̱haṇa̭ṃ gotra̱bhida̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m || 2-23-3||
3 When thou hast chased away revilers and the gloom, thou mountest the refulgent car of sacrifice;
The awful car, Bṛhaspati, that quells the foe, slays demons, cleaves the stall of kine, and finds the light.

RV 2-23-4

सु॒नी॒तिभि॑र्नयसि॒ त्राय॑से॒ जनं॒ यस्तुभ्यं॒ दाशा॒न्न तमंहो॑ अश्नवत् ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒द्विष॒स्तप॑नो मन्यु॒मीर॑सि॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ महि॒ तत्ते॑ महित्व॒नम् ॥ २-२३-४॥
su̱nī̱tibhi̭rnayasi̱ trāya̭se̱ jana̱ṃ yastubhya̱ṃ dāśā̱nna tamaṃho̭ aśnavat |
bra̱hma̱dviṣa̱stapa̭no manyu̱mīra̭si̱ bṛha̭spate̱ mahi̱ tattḙ mahitva̱nam || 2-23-4||
4 Thou leadest with good guidance and preservest men; distress o’ertakes not him who offers gifts to thee.
Him who hates prayer thou punishest, Bṛhaspati, quelling his wrath:- herein is thy great mightiness.

RV 2-23-5

न तमंहो॒ न दु॑रि॒तं कुत॑श्च॒न नारा॑तयस्तितिरु॒र्न द्व॑या॒विनः॑ ।
विश्वा॒ इद॑स्माद्ध्व॒रसो॒ वि बा॑धसे॒ यं सु॑गो॒पा रक्ष॑सि ब्रह्मणस्पते ॥ २-२३-५॥
na tamaṃho̱ na dṷri̱taṃ kuta̭śca̱na nārā̭tayastitiru̱rna dva̭yā̱vina̭ḥ |
viśvā̱ ida̭smāddhva̱raso̱ vi bā̭dhase̱ yaṃ sṷgo̱pā rakṣa̭si brahmaṇaspate || 2-23-5||
5 No sorrow, no distress from any side, no foes, no creatures double-tongued have overcome the man,—
Thou drivest all seductive fiends away from him whom, careful guard, thou keepest Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 2-23-6

त्वं नो॑ गो॒पाः प॑थि॒कृद्वि॑चक्ष॒णस्तव॑ व्र॒ताय॑ म॒तिभि॑र्जरामहे ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ यो नो॑ अ॒भि ह्वरो॑ द॒धे स्वा तं म॑र्मर्तु दु॒च्छुना॒ हर॑स्वती ॥ २-२३-६॥
tvaṃ no̭ go̱pāḥ pa̭thi̱kṛdvi̭cakṣa̱ṇastava̭ vra̱tāya̭ ma̱tibhi̭rjarāmahe |
bṛha̭spate̱ yo no̭ a̱bhi hvaro̭ da̱dhe svā taṃ ma̭rmartu du̱cchunā̱ hara̭svatī || 2-23-6||
6 Thou art our keeper, wise, preparer of our paths:- we, for thy service, sing to thee with hymns of praise.
Bṛhaspati, whoever lays a snare for us, him may his evil fate, precipitate, destroy.

RV 2-23-7

उ॒त वा॒ यो नो॑ म॒र्चया॒दना॑गसोऽराती॒वा मर्तः॑ सानु॒को वृकः॑ ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ अप॒ तं व॑र्तया प॒थः सु॒गं नो॑ अ॒स्यै दे॒ववी॑तये कृधि ॥ २-२३-७॥
u̱ta vā̱ yo no̭ ma̱rcayā̱danā̭gaso'rātī̱vā marta̭ḥ sānu̱ko vṛka̭ḥ |
bṛha̭spate̱ apa̱ taṃ va̭rtayā pa̱thaḥ su̱gaṃ no̭ a̱syai de̱vavī̭taye kṛdhi || 2-23-7||
7 Him, too, who threatens us without offence of ours, the evilminded, arrogant, rapacious man,—
Him turn thou from our path away, Bṛhaspati:- give us fair access to this banquet of the Gods.

RV 2-23-8

त्रा॒तारं॑ त्वा त॒नूनां॑ हवाम॒हेऽव॑स्पर्तरधिव॒क्तार॑मस्म॒युम् ।
बृह॑स्पते देव॒निदो॒ नि ब॑र्हय॒ मा दु॒रेवा॒ उत्त॑रं सु॒म्नमुन्न॑शन् ॥ २-२३-८॥
trā̱tāra̭ṃ tvā ta̱nūnā̭ṃ havāma̱he'va̭spartaradhiva̱ktāra̭masma̱yum |
bṛha̭spate deva̱nido̱ ni ba̭rhaya̱ mā du̱revā̱ utta̭raṃ su̱mnamunna̭śan || 2-23-8||
8 Thee as protector of our bodies we invoke, thee, saviour, as the comforter who loveth us.
Strike, O Bṛhaspati, the Gods’ revilers down, and let not the unrighteous come to highest bliss.

RV 2-23-9

त्वया॑ व॒यं सु॒वृधा॑ ब्रह्मणस्पते स्पा॒र्हा वसु॑ मनु॒ष्या द॑दीमहि ।
या नो॑ दू॒रे त॒ळितो॒ या अरा॑तयो॒ऽभि सन्ति॑ ज॒म्भया॒ ता अ॑न॒प्नसः॑ ॥ २-२३-९॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ su̱vṛdhā̭ brahmaṇaspate spā̱rhā vasṷ manu̱ṣyā da̭dīmahi |
yā no̭ dū̱re ta̱ḻito̱ yā arā̭tayo̱'bhi santi̭ ja̱mbhayā̱ tā a̭na̱pnasa̭ḥ || 2-23-9||
9 Through thee, kind prosperer, O Brahmaṇaspati, may we obtain the wealth of Men which all desire:-
And all our enemies, who near or far away prevail against us, crush, and leave them destitute.

RV 2-23-10

त्वया॑ व॒यमु॑त्त॒मं धी॑महे॒ वयो॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ पप्रि॑णा॒ सस्नि॑ना यु॒जा ।
मा नो॑ दुः॒शंसो॑ अभिदि॒प्सुरी॑शत॒ प्र सु॒शंसा॑ म॒तिभि॑स्तारिषीमहि ॥ २-२३-१०॥
tvayā̭ va̱yamṷtta̱maṃ dhī̭mahe̱ vayo̱ bṛha̭spate̱ papri̭ṇā̱ sasni̭nā yu̱jā |
mā no̭ du̱ḥśaṃso̭ abhidi̱psurī̭śata̱ pra su̱śaṃsā̭ ma̱tibhi̭stāriṣīmahi || 2-23-10||
10 With thee as our own rich and liberal ally may we, Bṛhaspati, gain highest power of life.
Let not the guileful wicked man be lord of us:-—still may we prosper, singing goodly hymns of praise.

RV 2-23-11

अ॒ना॒नु॒दो वृ॑ष॒भो जग्मि॑राह॒वं निष्ट॑प्ता॒ शत्रुं॒ पृत॑नासु सास॒हिः ।
असि॑ स॒त्य ऋ॑ण॒या ब्र॑ह्मणस्पत उ॒ग्रस्य॑ चिद्दमि॒ता वी॑ळुह॒र्षिणः॑ ॥ २-२३-११॥
a̱nā̱nu̱do vṛ̭ṣa̱bho jagmi̭rāha̱vaṃ niṣṭa̭ptā̱ śatru̱ṃ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱hiḥ |
asi̭ sa̱tya ṛ̭ṇa̱yā bra̭hmaṇaspata u̱grasya̭ ciddami̱tā vī̭ḻuha̱rṣiṇa̭ḥ || 2-23-11||
11 Strong, never yielding, hastening to the battle-cry, consumer of the foe, victorious in the strife,
Thou art sin's true avenger, Brahmaṇaspati, who tamest e’en the fierce, the wildly passionate.

RV 2-23-12

अदे॑वेन॒ मन॑सा॒ यो रि॑ष॒ण्यति॑ शा॒सामु॒ग्रो मन्य॑मानो॒ जिघां॑सति ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ मा प्रण॒क्तस्य॑ नो व॒धो नि क॑र्म म॒न्युं दु॒रेव॑स्य॒ शर्ध॑तः ॥ २-२३-१२॥
adḙvena̱ mana̭sā̱ yo ri̭ṣa̱ṇyati̭ śā̱sāmu̱gro manya̭māno̱ jighā̭ṃsati |
bṛha̭spate̱ mā praṇa̱ktasya̭ no va̱dho ni ka̭rma ma̱nyuṃ du̱reva̭sya̱ śardha̭taḥ || 2-23-12||
12 Whoso with mind ungodly seeks to do us harm, who, deeming him a man of might mid lords, would slay,—
Let not his deadly blow reach us, Bṛhaspati; may we humiliate the strong ill-doer's wrath.

RV 2-23-13

भरे॑षु॒ हव्यो॒ नम॑सोप॒सद्यो॒ गन्ता॒ वाजे॑षु॒ सनि॑ता॒ धनं॑धनम् ।
विश्वा॒ इद॒र्यो अ॑भिदि॒प्स्वो॒३॒॑ मृधो॒ बृह॒स्पति॒र्वि व॑वर्हा॒ रथा॑ँ इव ॥ २-२३-१३॥
bharḙṣu̱ havyo̱ nama̭sopa̱sadyo̱ gantā̱ vājḙṣu̱ sani̭tā̱ dhana̭ṃdhanam |
viśvā̱ ida̱ryo a̭bhidi̱psvo̱3̱̭ mṛdho̱ bṛha̱spati̱rvi va̭varhā̱ rathā̭~ iva || 2-23-13||
13 The mover mid the spoil, the winner of all wealth, to be invoked in fight and reverently adored,
Bṛhaspati hath overthrown like cars of war all wicked enemies who fain would injure us.

RV 2-23-14

तेजि॑ष्ठया तप॒नी र॒क्षस॑स्तप॒ ये त्वा॑ नि॒दे द॑धि॒रे दृ॒ष्टवी॑र्यम् ।
आ॒विस्तत्कृ॑ष्व॒ यदस॑त्त उ॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ बृह॑स्पते॒ वि प॑रि॒रापो॑ अर्दय ॥ २-२३-१४॥
teji̭ṣṭhayā tapa̱nī ra̱kṣasa̭stapa̱ ye tvā̭ ni̱de da̭dhi̱re dṛ̱ṣṭavī̭ryam |
ā̱vistatkṛ̭ṣva̱ yadasa̭tta u̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ bṛha̭spate̱ vi pa̭ri̱rāpo̭ ardaya || 2-23-14||
14 Burn up the demons with thy fiercest flaming brand, those who have scorned thee in thy manifested might.
Show forth that power that shall deserve the hymn of praise:- destroy the evil speakers, O Bṛhaspati.

RV 2-23-15

बृह॑स्पते॒ अति॒ यद॒र्यो अर्हा॑द्द्यु॒मद्वि॒भाति॒ क्रतु॑म॒ज्जने॑षु ।
यद्दी॒दय॒च्छव॑स ऋतप्रजात॒ तद॒स्मासु॒ द्रवि॑णं धेहि चि॒त्रम् ॥ २-२३-१५॥
bṛha̭spate̱ ati̱ yada̱ryo arhā̭ddyu̱madvi̱bhāti̱ kratṷma̱jjanḙṣu |
yaddī̱daya̱cchava̭sa ṛtaprajāta̱ tada̱smāsu̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ dhehi ci̱tram || 2-23-15||
15 Bṛhaspati, that which the foe deserves not which shines among the folk effectual, splendid,
That, Son of Law I which is with might refulgent-that treasure wonderful bestow thou on us.

RV 2-23-16

मा नः॑ स्ते॒नेभ्यो॒ ये अ॒भि द्रु॒हस्प॒दे नि॑रा॒मिणो॑ रि॒पवोऽन्ने॑षु जागृ॒धुः ।
आ दे॒वाना॒मोह॑ते॒ वि व्रयो॑ हृ॒दि बृह॑स्पते॒ न प॒रः साम्नो॑ विदुः ॥ २-२३-१६॥
mā na̭ḥ ste̱nebhyo̱ ye a̱bhi dru̱haspa̱de ni̭rā̱miṇo̭ ri̱pavo'nnḙṣu jāgṛ̱dhuḥ |
ā de̱vānā̱moha̭te̱ vi vrayo̭ hṛ̱di bṛha̭spate̱ na pa̱raḥ sāmno̭ viduḥ || 2-23-16||
16 Give us not up to those who, foes in ambuscade, are greedy for the wealth of him who sits at ease,
Who cherish in their heart abandonment of Gods. Bṛhaspati, no further rest shall they obtain.

RV 2-23-17

विश्वे॑भ्यो॒ हि त्वा॒ भुव॑नेभ्य॒स्परि॒ त्वष्टाज॑न॒त्साम्नः॑साम्नः क॒विः ।
स ऋ॑ण॒चिदृ॑ण॒या ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑र्द्रु॒हो ह॒न्ता म॒ह ऋ॒तस्य॑ ध॒र्तरि॑ ॥ २-२३-१७॥
viśvḙbhyo̱ hi tvā̱ bhuva̭nebhya̱spari̱ tvaṣṭāja̭na̱tsāmna̭ḥsāmnaḥ ka̱viḥ |
sa ṛ̭ṇa̱cidṛ̭ṇa̱yā brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭rdru̱ho ha̱ntā ma̱ha ṛ̱tasya̭ dha̱rtari̭ || 2-23-17||
17 For Tvaṣṭar, he who knows each sacred song, brought thee to life, preeminent o’er all the things that be.
Guilt-scourger, guilt-avenger is Bṛhaspati, who slays the spoiler and upholds the mighty Law.

RV 2-23-18

तव॑ श्रि॒ये व्य॑जिहीत॒ पर्व॑तो॒ गवां॑ गो॒त्रमु॒दसृ॑जो॒ यद॑ङ्गिरः ।
इन्द्रे॑ण यु॒जा तम॑सा॒ परी॑वृतं॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ निर॒पामौ॑ब्जो अर्ण॒वम् ॥ २-२३-१८॥
tava̭ śri̱ye vya̭jihīta̱ parva̭to̱ gavā̭ṃ go̱tramu̱dasṛ̭jo̱ yada̭ṅgiraḥ |
indrḙṇa yu̱jā tama̭sā̱ parī̭vṛta̱ṃ bṛha̭spate̱ nira̱pāmaṷbjo arṇa̱vam || 2-23-18||
18 The mountain, for thy glory, cleft itself apart when, Aṅgiras! thou openedst the stall of kine.
Thou, O Bṛhaspati, with Indra for ally didst hurl down water-floods which gloom had compassed round.

RV 2-23-19

ब्रह्म॑णस्पते॒ त्वम॒स्य य॒न्ता सू॒क्तस्य॑ बोधि॒ तन॑यं च जिन्व ।
विश्वं॒ तद्भ॒द्रं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२३-१९॥
brahma̭ṇaspate̱ tvama̱sya ya̱ntā sū̱ktasya̭ bodhi̱ tana̭yaṃ ca jinva |
viśva̱ṃ tadbha̱draṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-23-19||
19 O Brahmaṇaspati, be thou controller of this our hymn and prosper thou our children.
All that the Gods regard with love is blessed. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 24/43 (16)

RV 2-24-1

सेमाम॑विड्ढि॒ प्रभृ॑तिं॒ य ईशि॑षे॒ऽया वि॑धेम॒ नव॑या म॒हा गि॒रा ।
यथा॑ नो मी॒ढ्वान्स्तव॑ते॒ सखा॒ तव॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ सीष॑धः॒ सोत नो॑ म॒तिम् ॥ २-२४-१॥
semāma̭viḍḍhi̱ prabhṛ̭ti̱ṃ ya īśi̭ṣe̱'yā vi̭dhema̱ nava̭yā ma̱hā gi̱rā |
yathā̭ no mī̱ḍhvānstava̭te̱ sakhā̱ tava̱ bṛha̭spate̱ sīṣa̭dha̱ḥ sota no̭ ma̱tim || 2-24-1||
1. BE pleased with this our offering, thou who art the Lord; we will adore thee with this new and mighty song.
As this thy friend, our liberal patron, praises thee, do thou, Bṛhaspati, fulfil our hearts' desire.

RV 2-24-2

यो नन्त्वा॒न्यन॑म॒न्न्योज॑सो॒ताद॑र्दर्म॒न्युना॒ शम्ब॑राणि॒ वि ।
प्राच्या॑वय॒दच्यु॑ता॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒रा चावि॑श॒द्वसु॑मन्तं॒ वि पर्व॑तम् ॥ २-२४-२॥
yo nantvā̱nyana̭ma̱nnyoja̭so̱tāda̭rdarma̱nyunā̱ śamba̭rāṇi̱ vi |
prācyā̭vaya̱dacyṷtā̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rā cāvi̭śa̱dvasṷmanta̱ṃ vi parva̭tam || 2-24-2||
2 He who with might bowed down the things that should be bowed, and in his fury rent the holds of Śambara:-
Who overthrew what shook not, Brahmaṇaspati,—he made his way within the mountain stored with wealth.

RV 2-24-3

तद्दे॒वानां॑ दे॒वत॑माय॒ कर्त्व॒मश्र॑थ्नन्दृ॒ळ्हाव्र॑दन्त वीळि॒ता ।
उद्गा आ॑ज॒दभि॑न॒द्ब्रह्म॑णा व॒लमगू॑ह॒त्तमो॒ व्य॑चक्षय॒त्स्वः॑ ॥ २-२४-३॥
tadde̱vānā̭ṃ de̱vata̭māya̱ kartva̱maśra̭thnandṛ̱ḻhāvra̭danta vīḻi̱tā |
udgā ā̭ja̱dabhi̭na̱dbrahma̭ṇā va̱lamagṷ̄ha̱ttamo̱ vya̭cakṣaya̱tsva̭ḥ || 2-24-3||
3 That was a great deed for the Godliest of the Gods:- strong things were loosened and the firmly fixed gave way.
He drave the kine forth and cleft Vala through by prayer, dispelled the darkness and displayed the light of heaven.

RV 2-24-4

अश्मा॑स्यमव॒तं ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्मधु॑धारम॒भि यमोज॒सातृ॑णत् ।
तमे॒व विश्वे॑ पपिरे स्व॒र्दृशो॑ ब॒हु सा॒कं सि॑सिचु॒रुत्स॑मु॒द्रिण॑म् ॥ २-२४-४॥
aśmā̭syamava̱taṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rmadhṷdhārama̱bhi yamoja̱sātṛ̭ṇat |
tame̱va viśvḙ papire sva̱rdṛśo̭ ba̱hu sā̱kaṃ si̭sicu̱rutsa̭mu̱driṇa̭m || 2-24-4||
4 The well with mouth of stone that poured a flood of meath, which Brahmaṇaspati hath opened with his might—
All they who see the light have drunk their fill thereat:- together they have made the watery fount flow forth.

RV 2-24-5

सना॒ ता का चि॒द्भुव॑ना॒ भवी॑त्वा मा॒द्भिः श॒रद्भि॒र्दुरो॑ वरन्त वः ।
अय॑तन्ता चरतो अ॒न्यद॑न्य॒दिद्या च॒कार॑ व॒युना॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२४-५॥
sanā̱ tā kā ci̱dbhuva̭nā̱ bhavī̭tvā mā̱dbhiḥ śa̱radbhi̱rduro̭ varanta vaḥ |
aya̭tantā carato a̱nyada̭nya̱didyā ca̱kāra̭ va̱yunā̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-24-5||
5 Ancient will be those creatures, whatsoe’er they be; with moons, with autumns, doors unclose themselves to you.
Effortless they pass on to perfect this and that, appointed works which Brahmaṇaspati ordained.

RV 2-24-6

अ॒भि॒नक्ष॑न्तो अ॒भि ये तमा॑न॒शुर्नि॒धिं प॑णी॒नां प॑र॒मं गुहा॑ हि॒तम् ।
ते वि॒द्वांसः॑ प्रति॒चक्ष्यानृ॑ता॒ पुन॒र्यत॑ उ॒ आय॒न्तदुदी॑युरा॒विश॑म् ॥ २-२४-६॥
a̱bhi̱nakṣa̭nto a̱bhi ye tamā̭na̱śurni̱dhiṃ pa̭ṇī̱nāṃ pa̭ra̱maṃ guhā̭ hi̱tam |
te vi̱dvāṃsa̭ḥ prati̱cakṣyānṛ̭tā̱ puna̱ryata̭ u̱ āya̱ntadudī̭yurā̱viśa̭m || 2-24-6||
6 They who with much endeavour searching round obtained the Paṇis’ noblest treasure hidden in the cave,—
Those sages, having marked the falsehoods, turned them back whence they had come, and sought again to enter in.

RV 2-24-7

ऋ॒तावा॑नः प्रति॒चक्ष्यानृ॑ता॒ पुन॒रात॒ आ त॑स्थुः क॒वयो॑ म॒हस्प॒थः ।
ते बा॒हुभ्यां॑ धमि॒तम॒ग्निमश्म॑नि॒ नकिः॒ षो अ॒स्त्यर॑णो ज॒हुर्हि तम् ॥ २-२४-७॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭naḥ prati̱cakṣyānṛ̭tā̱ puna̱rāta̱ ā ta̭sthuḥ ka̱vayo̭ ma̱haspa̱thaḥ |
te bā̱hubhyā̭ṃ dhami̱tama̱gnimaśma̭ni̱ naki̱ḥ ṣo a̱styara̭ṇo ja̱hurhi tam || 2-24-7||
7 The pious ones when they had seen the falsehoods turned them back, the sages stood again upon the lofty ways.
Cast down with both their arms upon the rock they left the kindled fire, and said, No enemy is he.

RV 2-24-8

ऋ॒तज्ये॑न क्षि॒प्रेण॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्यत्र॒ वष्टि॒ प्र तद॑श्नोति॒ धन्व॑ना ।
तस्य॑ सा॒ध्वीरिष॑वो॒ याभि॒रस्य॑ति नृ॒चक्ष॑सो दृ॒शये॒ कर्ण॑योनयः ॥ २-२४-८॥
ṛ̱tajyḙna kṣi̱preṇa̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱ryatra̱ vaṣṭi̱ pra tada̭śnoti̱ dhanva̭nā |
tasya̭ sā̱dhvīriṣa̭vo̱ yābhi̱rasya̭ti nṛ̱cakṣa̭so dṛ̱śaye̱ karṇa̭yonayaḥ || 2-24-8||
8 With his swift bow, strung truly, Brahmaṇaspati reaches the mark whate’er it be that he desires.
Excellent are the arrows wherewithal he shoots, keen-eyed to look on men and springing from his ear.

RV 2-24-9

स सं॑न॒यः स वि॑न॒यः पु॒रोहि॑तः॒ स सुष्टु॑तः॒ स यु॒धि ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ।
चा॒क्ष्मो यद्वाजं॒ भर॑ते म॒ती धनादित्सूर्य॑स्तपति तप्य॒तुर्वृथा॑ ॥ २-२४-९॥
sa sa̭ṃna̱yaḥ sa vi̭na̱yaḥ pu̱rohi̭ta̱ḥ sa suṣṭṷta̱ḥ sa yu̱dhi brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ |
cā̱kṣmo yadvāja̱ṃ bhara̭te ma̱tī dhanāditsūrya̭stapati tapya̱turvṛthā̭ || 2-24-9||
9 He brings together and he parts, the great High Priest; extolled is he, in battle Brahmaṇaspati.
When, gracious, for the hymn he brings forth food and wealth, the glowing Sun untroubled sends forth fervent heat.

RV 2-24-10

वि॒भु प्र॒भु प्र॑थ॒मं मे॒हना॑वतो॒ बृह॒स्पतेः॑ सुवि॒दत्रा॑णि॒ राध्या॑ ।
इ॒मा सा॒तानि॑ वे॒न्यस्य॑ वा॒जिनो॒ येन॒ जना॑ उ॒भये॑ भुञ्ज॒ते विशः॑ ॥ २-२४-१०॥
vi̱bhu pra̱bhu pra̭tha̱maṃ me̱hanā̭vato̱ bṛha̱spatḙḥ suvi̱datrā̭ṇi̱ rādhyā̭ |
i̱mā sā̱tāni̭ ve̱nyasya̭ vā̱jino̱ yena̱ janā̭ u̱bhayḙ bhuñja̱te viśa̭ḥ || 2-24-10||
10 First and preeminent, excelling all besides are the kind gifts of liberal Bṛhaspati.
These are the boons of him the Strong who should be loved, whereby both classes and the people have delight.

RV 2-24-11

योऽव॑रे वृ॒जने॑ वि॒श्वथा॑ वि॒भुर्म॒हामु॑ र॒ण्वः शव॑सा व॒वक्षि॑थ ।
स दे॒वो दे॒वान्प्रति॑ पप्रथे पृ॒थु विश्वेदु॒ ता प॑रि॒भूर्ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२४-११॥
yo'va̭re vṛ̱janḙ vi̱śvathā̭ vi̱bhurma̱hāmṷ ra̱ṇvaḥ śava̭sā va̱vakṣi̭tha |
sa de̱vo de̱vānprati̭ paprathe pṛ̱thu viśvedu̱ tā pa̭ri̱bhūrbrahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-24-11||
11 Thou who in every way supreme in earthly power, rejoicing, by thy mighty strength hast waxen great,—
He is the God spread forth in breadth against the Gods:- he, Brahmaṇaspati, encompasseth this All.

RV 2-24-12

विश्वं॑ स॒त्यं म॑घवाना यु॒वोरिदाप॑श्च॒न प्र मि॑नन्ति व्र॒तं वा॑म् ।
अच्छे॑न्द्राब्रह्मणस्पती ह॒विर्नोऽन्नं॒ युजे॑व वा॒जिना॑ जिगातम् ॥ २-२४-१२॥
viśva̭ṃ sa̱tyaṃ ma̭ghavānā yu̱voridāpa̭śca̱na pra mi̭nanti vra̱taṃ vā̭m |
acchḙndrābrahmaṇaspatī ha̱virno'nna̱ṃ yujḙva vā̱jinā̭ jigātam || 2-24-12||
12 From you, twain Maghavans, all truth proceedeth:- even the waters break not your commandment.
Come to us, Brahmaṇaspati and Indra, to our oblation like yoked steeds to fodder.

RV 2-24-13

उ॒ताशि॑ष्ठा॒ अनु॑ श‍ृण्वन्ति॒ वह्न॑यः स॒भेयो॒ विप्रो॑ भरते म॒ती धना॑ ।
वी॒ळु॒द्वेषा॒ अनु॒ वश॑ ऋ॒णमा॑द॒दिः स ह॑ वा॒जी स॑मि॒थे ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२४-१३॥
u̱tāśi̭ṣṭhā̱ anṷ śa‍ṛṇvanti̱ vahna̭yaḥ sa̱bheyo̱ vipro̭ bharate ma̱tī dhanā̭ |
vī̱ḻu̱dveṣā̱ anu̱ vaśa̭ ṛ̱ṇamā̭da̱diḥ sa ha̭ vā̱jī sa̭mi̱the brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-24-13||
13 The sacrificial flames most swiftly hear the call:- the priest of the assembly gaineth wealth for hymns.
Hating the stern, remitting at his will the debt, strong in the shock of fight is Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 2-24-14

ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पते॑रभवद्यथाव॒शं स॒त्यो म॒न्युर्महि॒ कर्मा॑ करिष्य॒तः ।
यो गा उ॒दाज॒त्स दि॒वे वि चा॑भजन्म॒हीव॑ री॒तिः शव॑सासर॒त्पृथ॑क् ॥ २-२४-१४॥
brahma̭ṇa̱spatḙrabhavadyathāva̱śaṃ sa̱tyo ma̱nyurmahi̱ karmā̭ kariṣya̱taḥ |
yo gā u̱dāja̱tsa di̱ve vi cā̭bhajanma̱hīva̭ rī̱tiḥ śava̭sāsara̱tpṛtha̭k || 2-24-14||
14 The wrath of Brahmaṇaspati according to his will had full effect when he would do a mighty deed.
The kine he drave forth and distributed to heaven, even as a copious flood with strength flows sundry ways.

RV 2-24-15

ब्रह्म॑णस्पते सु॒यम॑स्य वि॒श्वहा॑ रा॒यः स्या॑म र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ वय॑स्वतः ।
वी॒रेषु॑ वी॒राँ उप॑ पृङ्धि न॒स्त्वं यदीशा॑नो॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ वेषि॑ मे॒ हव॑म् ॥ २-२४-१५॥
brahma̭ṇaspate su̱yama̭sya vi̱śvahā̭ rā̱yaḥ syā̭ma ra̱thyo̱3̱̭ vaya̭svataḥ |
vī̱reṣṷ vī̱rā~ upa̭ pṛṅdhi na̱stvaṃ yadīśā̭no̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ veṣi̭ me̱ hava̭m || 2-24-15||
15 O Brahmaṇaspati, may we be evermore masters of wealth well-guided, full of vital strength.
Heroes on heroes send abundantly to us, when thou omnipotent through prayer seekest my call.

RV 2-24-16

ब्रह्म॑णस्पते॒ त्वम॒स्य य॒न्ता सू॒क्तस्य॑ बोधि॒ तन॑यं च जिन्व ।
विश्वं॒ तद्भ॒द्रं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२४-१६॥
brahma̭ṇaspate̱ tvama̱sya ya̱ntā sū̱ktasya̭ bodhi̱ tana̭yaṃ ca jinva |
viśva̱ṃ tadbha̱draṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-24-16||
16 O Brahmaṇaspati, be thou controller of this our hymn, and prosper thou our children.
All that the Gods regard with love is blessed. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 25/43 (5)

RV 2-25-1

इन्धा॑नो अ॒ग्निं व॑नवद्वनुष्य॒तः कृ॒तब्र॑ह्मा शूशुवद्रा॒तह॑व्य॒ इत् ।
जा॒तेन॑ जा॒तमति॒ स प्र स॑र्सृते॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-१॥
indhā̭no a̱gniṃ va̭navadvanuṣya̱taḥ kṛ̱tabra̭hmā śūśuvadrā̱taha̭vya̱ it |
jā̱tena̭ jā̱tamati̱ sa pra sa̭rsṛte̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-1||
1. HE lighting up the flame shall conquer enemies:- strong shall he be who offers prayer and brings his gift.
He with his seed spreads forth beyond another's seed, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-2

वी॒रेभि॑र्वी॒रान्व॑नवद्वनुष्य॒तो गोभी॑ र॒यिं प॑प्रथ॒द्बोध॑ति॒ त्मना॑ ।
तो॒कं च॒ तस्य॒ तन॑यं च वर्धते॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-२॥
vī̱rebhi̭rvī̱rānva̭navadvanuṣya̱to gobhī̭ ra̱yiṃ pa̭pratha̱dbodha̭ti̱ tmanā̭ |
to̱kaṃ ca̱ tasya̱ tana̭yaṃ ca vardhate̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-2||
2 With heroes he shall overcome his hero foes, and spread his wealth by kine wise by himself is be.
His children and his children's children grow in strength, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-3

सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोदः॒ शिमी॑वाँ ऋघाय॒तो वृषे॑व॒ वध्री॑ँर॒भि व॒ष्ट्योज॑सा ।
अ॒ग्नेरि॑व॒ प्रसि॑ति॒र्नाह॒ वर्त॑वे॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-३॥
sindhu̱rna kṣoda̱ḥ śimī̭vā~ ṛghāya̱to vṛṣḙva̱ vadhrī̭~ra̱bhi va̱ṣṭyoja̭sā |
a̱gneri̭va̱ prasi̭ti̱rnāha̱ varta̭ve̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-3||
3 He, mighty like a raving river's billowy flood, as a bull conquers oxen, overcomes with strength.
Like Agni's blazing rush he may not be restrained, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-4

तस्मा॑ अर्षन्ति दि॒व्या अ॑स॒श्चतः॒ स सत्व॑भिः प्रथ॒मो गोषु॑ गच्छति ।
अनि॑भृष्टतविषिर्ह॒न्त्योज॑सा॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-४॥
tasmā̭ arṣanti di̱vyā a̭sa̱ścata̱ḥ sa satva̭bhiḥ pratha̱mo goṣṷ gacchati |
ani̭bhṛṣṭataviṣirha̱ntyoja̭sā̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-4||
4 For him the floods of heaven flow never failing down:- first with the heroes he goes forth to war for kine.
He slays in unabated vigour with great might, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-5

तस्मा॒ इद्विश्वे॑ धुनयन्त॒ सिन्ध॒वोऽच्छि॑द्रा॒ शर्म॑ दधिरे पु॒रूणि॑ ।
दे॒वानां॑ सु॒म्ने सु॒भगः॒ स ए॑धते॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-५॥
tasmā̱ idviśvḙ dhunayanta̱ sindha̱vo'cchi̭drā̱ śarma̭ dadhire pu̱rūṇi̭ |
de̱vānā̭ṃ su̱mne su̱bhaga̱ḥ sa ḙdhate̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-5||
5 All roaring rivers pour their waters down for him, and many a flawless shelter hath been granted him.
Blest with the happiness of Gods he prospers well, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

Sukta: 26/43 (4)

RV 2-26-1

ऋ॒जुरिच्छंसो॑ वनवद्वनुष्य॒तो दे॑व॒यन्निददे॑वयन्तम॒भ्य॑सत् ।
सु॒प्रा॒वीरिद्व॑नवत्पृ॒त्सु दु॒ष्टरं॒ यज्वेदय॑ज्यो॒र्वि भ॑जाति॒ भोज॑नम् ॥ २-२६-१॥
ṛ̱juricchaṃso̭ vanavadvanuṣya̱to dḙva̱yannidadḙvayantama̱bhya̭sat |
su̱prā̱vīridva̭navatpṛ̱tsu du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ yajvedaya̭jyo̱rvi bha̭jāti̱ bhoja̭nam || 2-26-1||
1. THE righteous singer shall o’ercome his enemies, and he who serves the Gods subdue the godless man.
The zealous man shall vanquish the invincible, the worshipper share the food of him who worships not.

RV 2-26-2

यज॑स्व वीर॒ प्र वि॑हि मनाय॒तो भ॒द्रं मनः॑ कृणुष्व वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ ।
ह॒विष्कृ॑णुष्व सु॒भगो॒ यथास॑सि॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पते॒रव॒ आ वृ॑णीमहे ॥ २-२६-२॥
yaja̭sva vīra̱ pra vi̭hi manāya̱to bha̱draṃ mana̭ḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtra̱tūryḙ |
ha̱viṣkṛ̭ṇuṣva su̱bhago̱ yathāsa̭si̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spate̱rava̱ ā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 2-26-2||
2 Worship, thou hero, chase the arrogant afar:- put on auspicious courage for the fight with foes.
Prepare oblation so that thou mayst have success. we crave the favouring help of Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 2-26-3

स इज्जने॑न॒ स वि॒शा स जन्म॑ना॒ स पु॒त्रैर्वाजं॑ भरते॒ धना॒ नृभिः॑ ।
दे॒वानां॒ यः पि॒तर॑मा॒विवा॑सति श्र॒द्धाम॑ना ह॒विषा॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑म् ॥ २-२६-३॥
sa ijjanḙna̱ sa vi̱śā sa janma̭nā̱ sa pu̱trairvāja̭ṃ bharate̱ dhanā̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
de̱vānā̱ṃ yaḥ pi̱tara̭mā̱vivā̭sati śra̱ddhāma̭nā ha̱viṣā̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭m || 2-26-3||
3 He with his folk, his house, his family, his sons, gains booty for himself, and, with the heroes, wealth,
Who with oblation and a true believing heart serves Brahmaṇaspati the Father of the Gods.

RV 2-26-4

यो अ॑स्मै ह॒व्यैर्घृ॒तव॑द्भि॒रवि॑ध॒त्प्र तं प्रा॒चा न॑यति॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ।
उ॒रु॒ष्यती॒मंह॑सो॒ रक्ष॑ती रि॒षों॒३॒॑ऽहोश्चि॑दस्मा उरु॒चक्रि॒रद्भु॑तः ॥ २-२६-४॥
yo a̭smai ha̱vyairghṛ̱tava̭dbhi̱ravi̭dha̱tpra taṃ prā̱cā na̭yati̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ |
u̱ru̱ṣyatī̱maṃha̭so̱ rakṣa̭tī ri̱ṣo̱ṃ3̱̭'hości̭dasmā uru̱cakri̱radbhṷtaḥ || 2-26-4||
4 Whoso hath honoured him with offerings rich in oil, him Brahmaṇaspati leads forward on his way,
Saves him from sorrow, frees him from his enemy, and is his wonderful deliverer from woe.

Sukta: 27/43 (17)

RV 2-27-1

इ॒मा गिर॑ आदि॒त्येभ्यो॑ घृ॒तस्नूः॑ स॒नाद्राज॑भ्यो जु॒ह्वा॑ जुहोमि ।
श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा भगो॑ नस्तुविजा॒तो वरु॑णो॒ दक्षो॒ अंशः॑ ॥ २-२७-१॥
i̱mā gira̭ ādi̱tyebhyo̭ ghṛ̱tasnṷ̄ḥ sa̱nādrāja̭bhyo ju̱hvā̭ juhomi |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā bhago̭ nastuvijā̱to varṷṇo̱ dakṣo̱ aṃśa̭ḥ || 2-27-1||
1. THESE hymns that drop down fatness, with the ladle I ever offer to the Kings Ādityas.
May Mitra, Aryaman, and Bhaga hear us, the mighty Varuṇa Dakṣa, and Aṁśa.

RV 2-27-2

इ॒मं स्तोमं॒ सक्र॑तवो मे अ॒द्य मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णो जुषन्त ।
आ॒दि॒त्यासः॒ शुच॑यो॒ धार॑पूता॒ अवृ॑जिना अनव॒द्या अरि॑ष्टाः ॥ २-२७-२॥
i̱maṃ stoma̱ṃ sakra̭tavo me a̱dya mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇo juṣanta |
ā̱di̱tyāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yo̱ dhāra̭pūtā̱ avṛ̭jinā anava̱dyā ari̭ṣṭāḥ || 2-27-2||
2 With one accord may Aryaman and Mitra and Varuṇa this day accept this praise-song—
Ādityas bright and pure as streams of water, free from all guile and falsehood, blameless, perfect.

RV 2-27-3

त आ॑दि॒त्यास॑ उ॒रवो॑ गभी॒रा अद॑ब्धासो॒ दिप्स॑न्तो भूर्य॒क्षाः ।
अ॒न्तः प॑श्यन्ति वृजि॒नोत सा॒धु सर्वं॒ राज॑भ्यः पर॒मा चि॒दन्ति॑ ॥ २-२७-३॥
ta ā̭di̱tyāsa̭ u̱ravo̭ gabhī̱rā ada̭bdhāso̱ dipsa̭nto bhūrya̱kṣāḥ |
a̱ntaḥ pa̭śyanti vṛji̱nota sā̱dhu sarva̱ṃ rāja̭bhyaḥ para̱mā ci̱danti̭ || 2-27-3||
3 These Gods, Ādityas, vast, profound, and faithful, with many eyes, fain to deceive the wicked,
Looking within behold the good and evil near to the Kings is even the thing most distant.

RV 2-27-4

धा॒रय॑न्त आदि॒त्यासो॒ जग॒त्स्था दे॒वा विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पाः ।
दी॒र्घाधि॑यो॒ रक्ष॑माणा असु॒र्य॑मृ॒तावा॑न॒श्चय॑माना ऋ॒णानि॑ ॥ २-२७-४॥
dhā̱raya̭nta ādi̱tyāso̱ jaga̱tsthā de̱vā viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pāḥ |
dī̱rghādhi̭yo̱ rakṣa̭māṇā asu̱rya̭mṛ̱tāvā̭na̱ścaya̭mānā ṛ̱ṇāni̭ || 2-27-4||
4 Upholding that which moves and that which moves not, Ādityas, Gods, protectors of all being,
Provident, guarding well the world of spirits, true to eternal Law, the debt-exactors.

RV 2-27-5

वि॒द्यामा॑दित्या॒ अव॑सो वो अ॒स्य यद॑र्यमन्भ॒य आ चि॑न्मयो॒भु ।
यु॒ष्माकं॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ प्रणी॑तौ॒ परि॒ श्वभ्रे॑व दुरि॒तानि॑ वृज्याम् ॥ २-२७-५॥
vi̱dyāmā̭dityā̱ ava̭so vo a̱sya yada̭ryamanbha̱ya ā ci̭nmayo̱bhu |
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā̱ praṇī̭tau̱ pari̱ śvabhrḙva duri̱tāni̭ vṛjyām || 2-27-5||
5 May I, Ādityas, share m this your favour which, Aryaman, brings profit e’en in danger.
Under your guidance, Varuṇa and Mitra, round troubles may I pass, like rugged places.

RV 2-27-6

सु॒गो हि वो॑ अर्यमन्मित्र॒ पन्था॑ अनृक्ष॒रो व॑रुण सा॒धुरस्ति॑ ।
तेना॑दित्या॒ अधि॑ वोचता नो॒ यच्छ॑ता नो दुष्परि॒हन्तु॒ शर्म॑ ॥ २-२७-६॥
su̱go hi vo̭ aryamanmitra̱ panthā̭ anṛkṣa̱ro va̭ruṇa sā̱dhurasti̭ |
tenā̭dityā̱ adhi̭ vocatā no̱ yaccha̭tā no duṣpari̱hantu̱ śarma̭ || 2-27-6||
6 Smooth is your path, O Aryaman and Mitra; excellent is it, Varuṇa, and thornless.
Thereon, Ādityas, send us down your blessing:- grant us a shelter hard to be demolished.

RV 2-27-7

पिप॑र्तु नो॒ अदि॑ती॒ राज॑पु॒त्राति॒ द्वेषां॑स्यर्य॒मा सु॒गेभिः॑ ।
बृ॒हन्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ शर्मोप॑ स्याम पुरु॒वीरा॒ अरि॑ष्टाः ॥ २-२७-७॥
pipa̭rtu no̱ adi̭tī̱ rāja̭pu̱trāti̱ dveṣā̭ṃsyarya̱mā su̱gebhi̭ḥ |
bṛ̱hanmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ śarmopa̭ syāma puru̱vīrā̱ ari̭ṣṭāḥ || 2-27-7||
7 Mother of Kings, may Aditi transport us, by fair paths Aryaman, beyond all hatred.
May we uninjured, girt by many heroes, win Varuṇa's and Mitra's high protection.

RV 2-27-8

ति॒स्रो भूमी॑र्धारय॒न्त्रीँरु॒त द्यून्त्रीणि॑ व्र॒ता वि॒दथे॑ अ॒न्तरे॑षाम् ।
ऋ॒तेना॑दित्या॒ महि॑ वो महि॒त्वं तद॑र्यमन्वरुण मित्र॒ चारु॑ ॥ २-२७-८॥
ti̱sro bhūmī̭rdhāraya̱ntrī~ru̱ta dyūntrīṇi̭ vra̱tā vi̱dathḙ a̱ntarḙṣām |
ṛ̱tenā̭dityā̱ mahi̭ vo mahi̱tvaṃ tada̭ryamanvaruṇa mitra̱ cārṷ || 2-27-8||
8 With their support they stay three earths, three heavens; three are their functions in the Gods’ assembly.
Mighty through Law, Ādityas, is your greatness; fair is it, Aryaman, Varuṇa, and Mitra.

RV 2-27-9

त्री रो॑च॒ना दि॒व्या धा॑रयन्त हिर॒ण्ययाः॒ शुच॑यो॒ धार॑पूताः ।
अस्व॑प्नजो अनिमि॒षा अद॑ब्धा उरु॒शंसा॑ ऋ॒जवे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ २-२७-९॥
trī ro̭ca̱nā di̱vyā dhā̭rayanta hira̱ṇyayā̱ḥ śuca̭yo̱ dhāra̭pūtāḥ |
asva̭pnajo animi̱ṣā ada̭bdhā uru̱śaṃsā̭ ṛ̱jave̱ martyā̭ya || 2-27-9||
9 Golden and splendid, pure like streams of water, they hold aloft the three bright heavenly regions.
Ne’er do they slumber, never close their eyelids, faithful, far-ruling for the righteous mortal.

RV 2-27-10

त्वं विश्वे॑षां वरुणासि॒ राजा॒ ये च॑ दे॒वा अ॑सुर॒ ये च॒ मर्ताः॑ ।
श॒तं नो॑ रास्व श॒रदो॑ वि॒चक्षे॒ऽश्यामायूं॑षि॒ सुधि॑तानि॒ पूर्वा॑ ॥ २-२७-१०॥
tvaṃ viśvḙṣāṃ varuṇāsi̱ rājā̱ ye ca̭ de̱vā a̭sura̱ ye ca̱ martā̭ḥ |
śa̱taṃ no̭ rāsva śa̱rado̭ vi̱cakṣe̱'śyāmāyṷ̄ṃṣi̱ sudhi̭tāni̱ pūrvā̭ || 2-27-10||
10 Thou over all, O Varuṇa, art Sovran, be they Gods, Asura! or be they mortals.
Grant unto us to see a hundred autumns ours be the blest long lives of our forefathers.

RV 2-27-11

न द॑क्षि॒णा वि चि॑किते॒ न स॒व्या न प्रा॒चीन॑मादित्या॒ नोत प॒श्चा ।
पा॒क्या॑ चिद्वसवो धी॒र्या॑ चिद्यु॒ष्मानी॑तो॒ अभ॑यं॒ ज्योति॑रश्याम् ॥ २-२७-११॥
na da̭kṣi̱ṇā vi ci̭kite̱ na sa̱vyā na prā̱cīna̭mādityā̱ nota pa̱ścā |
pā̱kyā̭ cidvasavo dhī̱ryā̭ cidyu̱ṣmānī̭to̱ abha̭ya̱ṃ jyoti̭raśyām || 2-27-11||
11 Neither the right nor left do I distinguish, neither the cast nor yet the west, Ādityas.
Simple and guided by your wisdom, Vasus! may I attain the light that brings no danger.

RV 2-27-12

यो राज॑भ्य ऋत॒निभ्यो॑ द॒दाश॒ यं व॒र्धय॑न्ति पु॒ष्टय॑श्च॒ नित्याः॑ ।
स रे॒वान्या॑ति प्रथ॒मो रथे॑न वसु॒दावा॑ वि॒दथे॑षु प्रश॒स्तः ॥ २-२७-१२॥
yo rāja̭bhya ṛta̱nibhyo̭ da̱dāśa̱ yaṃ va̱rdhaya̭nti pu̱ṣṭaya̭śca̱ nityā̭ḥ |
sa re̱vānyā̭ti pratha̱mo rathḙna vasu̱dāvā̭ vi̱dathḙṣu praśa̱staḥ || 2-27-12||
12 He who bears gifts unto the Kings, true Leaders, he whom their everlasting blessings prosper,
Moves with his chariot first in rank and wealthy, munificent and lauded in assemblies.

RV 2-27-13

शुचि॑र॒पः सू॒यव॑सा॒ अद॑ब्ध॒ उप॑ क्षेति वृ॒द्धव॑याः सु॒वीरः॑ ।
नकि॒ष्टं घ्न॒न्त्यन्ति॑तो॒ न दू॒राद्य आ॑दि॒त्यानां॒ भव॑ति॒ प्रणी॑तौ ॥ २-२७-१३॥
śuci̭ra̱paḥ sū̱yava̭sā̱ ada̭bdha̱ upa̭ kṣeti vṛ̱ddhava̭yāḥ su̱vīra̭ḥ |
naki̱ṣṭaṃ ghna̱ntyanti̭to̱ na dū̱rādya ā̭di̱tyānā̱ṃ bhava̭ti̱ praṇī̭tau || 2-27-13||
13 Pure, faithful, very strong, with heroes round him, he dwells beside the waters rich with pasture.
None slays, from near at hand or from a distance, him who is under the Ādityas’ guidance.

RV 2-27-14

अदि॑ते॒ मित्र॒ वरु॑णो॒त मृ॑ळ॒ यद्वो॑ व॒यं च॑कृ॒मा कच्चि॒दागः॑ ।
उ॒र्व॑श्या॒मभ॑यं॒ ज्योति॑रिन्द्र॒ मा नो॑ दी॒र्घा अ॒भि न॑श॒न्तमि॑स्राः ॥ २-२७-१४॥
adi̭te̱ mitra̱ varṷṇo̱ta mṛ̭ḻa̱ yadvo̭ va̱yaṃ ca̭kṛ̱mā kacci̱dāga̭ḥ |
u̱rva̭śyā̱mabha̭ya̱ṃ jyoti̭rindra̱ mā no̭ dī̱rghā a̱bhi na̭śa̱ntami̭srāḥ || 2-27-14||
14 Aditi, Mitra, Varuṇa, forgive us however we have erred and sinned against you.
May I obtain the broad light free from peril:- O Indra, let not during darkness seize us.

RV 2-27-15

उ॒भे अ॑स्मै पीपयतः समी॒ची दि॒वो वृ॒ष्टिं सु॒भगो॒ नाम॒ पुष्य॑न् ।
उ॒भा क्षया॑वा॒जय॑न्याति पृ॒त्सूभावर्धौ॑ भवतः सा॒धू अ॑स्मै ॥ २-२७-१५॥
u̱bhe a̭smai pīpayataḥ samī̱cī di̱vo vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ su̱bhago̱ nāma̱ puṣya̭n |
u̱bhā kṣayā̭vā̱jaya̭nyāti pṛ̱tsūbhāvardhaṷ bhavataḥ sā̱dhū a̭smai || 2-27-15||
15 For him the Twain united pour their fulness, the rain from heaven:- he thrives most highly favoured.
He goes to war mastering both the mansions:- to him both portions of the world are gracious.

RV 2-27-16

या वो॑ मा॒या अ॑भि॒द्रुहे॑ यजत्राः॒ पाशा॑ आदित्या रि॒पवे॒ विचृ॑त्ताः ।
अ॒श्वीव॒ ताँ अति॑ येषं॒ रथे॒नारि॑ष्टा उ॒रावा शर्म॑न्स्याम ॥ २-२७-१६॥
yā vo̭ mā̱yā a̭bhi̱druhḙ yajatrā̱ḥ pāśā̭ ādityā ri̱pave̱ vicṛ̭ttāḥ |
a̱śvīva̱ tā~ ati̭ yeṣa̱ṃ rathe̱nāri̭ṣṭā u̱rāvā śarma̭nsyāma || 2-27-16||
16 Your guiles, ye Holy Ones, to quell oppressors, your snares spread out against the foe, Ādityas,
May I car-borne pass like a skilful horseman:- uninjured may we dwell in spacious shelter.

RV 2-27-17

माहं म॒घोनो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव्न॒ आ वि॑दं॒ शून॑मा॒पेः ।
मा रा॒यो रा॑जन्सु॒यमा॒दव॑ स्थां बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२७-१७॥
māhaṃ ma̱ghono̭ varuṇa pri̱yasya̭ bhūri̱dāvna̱ ā vi̭da̱ṃ śūna̭mā̱peḥ |
mā rā̱yo rā̭jansu̱yamā̱dava̭ sthāṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-27-17||
17 May I not live, O Varuṇa, to witness my wealthy, liberal, dear friend's destitution.
King, may O never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 28/43 (11)

RV 2-28-1

इ॒दं क॒वेरा॑दि॒त्यस्य॑ स्व॒राजो॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ सान्त्य॒भ्य॑स्तु म॒ह्ना ।
अति॒ यो म॒न्द्रो य॒जथा॑य दे॒वः सु॑की॒र्तिं भि॑क्षे॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ॥ २-२८-१॥
i̱daṃ ka̱verā̭di̱tyasya̭ sva̱rājo̱ viśvā̭ni̱ sāntya̱bhya̭stu ma̱hnā |
ati̱ yo ma̱ndro ya̱jathā̭ya de̱vaḥ sṷkī̱rtiṃ bhi̭kṣe̱ varṷṇasya̱ bhūrḙḥ || 2-28-1||
1. THIS laud of the self-radiant wise Āditya shall be supreme o’er all that is in greatness.
I beg renown of Varuṇa the Mighty, the God exceeding kind to him who worships.

RV 2-28-2

तव॑ व्र॒ते सु॒भगा॑सः स्याम स्वा॒ध्यो॑ वरुण तुष्टु॒वांसः॑ ।
उ॒पाय॑न उ॒षसां॒ गोम॑तीनाम॒ग्नयो॒ न जर॑माणा॒ अनु॒ द्यून् ॥ २-२८-२॥
tava̭ vra̱te su̱bhagā̭saḥ syāma svā̱dhyo̭ varuṇa tuṣṭu̱vāṃsa̭ḥ |
u̱pāya̭na u̱ṣasā̱ṃ goma̭tīnāma̱gnayo̱ na jara̭māṇā̱ anu̱ dyūn || 2-28-2||
2 Having extolled thee. Varuṇa, with thoughtful care may we have high fortune in thy service,
Singing thy praises like the fires at coming, day after day, of mornings rich in cattle.

RV 2-28-3

तव॑ स्याम पुरु॒वीर॑स्य॒ शर्म॑न्नुरु॒शंस॑स्य वरुण प्रणेतः ।
यू॒यं नः॑ पुत्रा अदितेरदब्धा अ॒भि क्ष॑मध्वं॒ युज्या॑य देवाः ॥ २-२८-३॥
tava̭ syāma puru̱vīra̭sya̱ śarma̭nnuru̱śaṃsa̭sya varuṇa praṇetaḥ |
yū̱yaṃ na̭ḥ putrā aditeradabdhā a̱bhi kṣa̭madhva̱ṃ yujyā̭ya devāḥ || 2-28-3||
3 May we be in thy keeping, O thou Leader wide-ruling Varuṇa, Lord of many heroes.
O sons of Aditi, for ever faithful, pardon us, Gods, admit us to your friendship.

RV 2-28-4

प्र सी॑मादि॒त्यो अ॑सृजद्विध॒र्ताँ ऋ॒तं सिन्ध॑वो॒ वरु॑णस्य यन्ति ।
न श्रा॑म्यन्ति॒ न वि मु॑चन्त्ये॒ते वयो॒ न प॑प्तू रघु॒या परि॑ज्मन् ॥ २-२८-४॥
pra sī̭mādi̱tyo a̭sṛjadvidha̱rtā~ ṛ̱taṃ sindha̭vo̱ varṷṇasya yanti |
na śrā̭myanti̱ na vi mṷcantye̱te vayo̱ na pa̭ptū raghu̱yā pari̭jman || 2-28-4||
4 He made them flow, the Āditya, the Sustainer:- the rivers run by Varuṇa's commandment.
These feel no weariness, nor cease from flowing:- swift have they flown like birds in air around us.

RV 2-28-5

वि मच्छ्र॑थाय रश॒नामि॒वाग॑ ऋ॒ध्याम॑ ते वरुण॒ खामृ॒तस्य॑ ।
मा तन्तु॑श्छेदि॒ वय॑तो॒ धियं॑ मे॒ मा मात्रा॑ शार्य॒पसः॑ पु॒र ऋ॒तोः ॥ २-२८-५॥
vi macchra̭thāya raśa̱nāmi̱vāga̭ ṛ̱dhyāma̭ te varuṇa̱ khāmṛ̱tasya̭ |
mā tantṷśchedi̱ vaya̭to̱ dhiya̭ṃ me̱ mā mātrā̭ śārya̱pasa̭ḥ pu̱ra ṛ̱toḥ || 2-28-5||
5 Loose me from sin as from a bond that binds me:- may we swell, Varuṇa, thy spring of Order.
Let not my thread, while I weave song, be severed, nor my work's sum, before the time, be shattered.

RV 2-28-6

अपो॒ सु म्य॑क्ष वरुण भि॒यसं॒ मत्सम्रा॒ळृता॒वोऽनु॑ मा गृभाय ।
दामे॑व व॒त्साद्वि मु॑मु॒ग्ध्यंहो॑ न॒हि त्वदा॒रे नि॒मिष॑श्च॒नेशे॑ ॥ २-२८-६॥
apo̱ su mya̭kṣa varuṇa bhi̱yasa̱ṃ matsamrā̱ḻṛtā̱vo'nṷ mā gṛbhāya |
dāmḙva va̱tsādvi mṷmu̱gdhyaṃho̭ na̱hi tvadā̱re ni̱miṣa̭śca̱neśḙ || 2-28-6||
6 Far from me, Varuṇa, remove all danger accept me graciously, thou Holy Sovran.
Cast off, like cords that hold a calf, my troubles:- I am not even mine eyelid's lord without thee.

RV 2-28-7

मा नो॑ व॒धैर्व॑रुण॒ ये त॑ इ॒ष्टावेनः॑ कृ॒ण्वन्त॑मसुर भ्री॒णन्ति॑ ।
मा ज्योति॑षः प्रवस॒थानि॑ गन्म॒ वि षू मृधः॑ शिश्रथो जी॒वसे॑ नः ॥ २-२८-७॥
mā no̭ va̱dhairva̭ruṇa̱ ye ta̭ i̱ṣṭāvena̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇvanta̭masura bhrī̱ṇanti̭ |
mā jyoti̭ṣaḥ pravasa̱thāni̭ ganma̱ vi ṣū mṛdha̭ḥ śiśratho jī̱vasḙ naḥ || 2-28-7||
7 Strike us not, Varuṇa, with those dread weapons which, Asura, at thy bidding wound the sinner.
Let us not pass away from light to exile. Scatter, that we may live, the men who hate us

RV 2-28-8

नमः॑ पु॒रा ते॑ वरुणो॒त नू॒नमु॒ताप॒रं तु॑विजात ब्रवाम ।
त्वे हि कं॒ पर्व॑ते॒ न श्रि॒तान्यप्र॑च्युतानि दूळभ व्र॒तानि॑ ॥ २-२८-८॥
nama̭ḥ pu̱rā tḙ varuṇo̱ta nū̱namu̱tāpa̱raṃ tṷvijāta bravāma |
tve hi ka̱ṃ parva̭te̱ na śri̱tānyapra̭cyutāni dūḻabha vra̱tāni̭ || 2-28-8||
8 O mighty Varuṇa, now and hereafter, even as of old, will we speak forth our worship.
For in thyself, invincible God, thy statutes ne’er to be moved are fixed as on a mountain.

RV 2-28-9

पर॑ ऋ॒णा सा॑वी॒रध॒ मत्कृ॑तानि॒ माहं रा॑जन्न॒न्यकृ॑तेन भोजम् ।
अव्यु॑ष्टा॒ इन्नु भूय॑सीरु॒षास॒ आ नो॑ जी॒वान्व॑रुण॒ तासु॑ शाधि ॥ २-२८-९॥
para̭ ṛ̱ṇā sā̭vī̱radha̱ matkṛ̭tāni̱ māhaṃ rā̭janna̱nyakṛ̭tena bhojam |
avyṷṣṭā̱ innu bhūya̭sīru̱ṣāsa̱ ā no̭ jī̱vānva̭ruṇa̱ tāsṷ śādhi || 2-28-9||
9 Move far from me what sins I have committed:- let me not suffer, King, for guilt of others.
Full many a morn remains to dawn upon us:- in these, O Varuṇa, while we live direct us.

RV 2-28-10

यो मे॑ राज॒न्युज्यो॑ वा॒ सखा॑ वा॒ स्वप्ने॑ भ॒यं भी॒रवे॒ मह्य॒माह॑ ।
स्ते॒नो वा॒ यो दिप्स॑ति नो॒ वृको॑ वा॒ त्वं तस्मा॑द्वरुण पाह्य॒स्मान् ॥ २-२८-१०॥
yo mḙ rāja̱nyujyo̭ vā̱ sakhā̭ vā̱ svapnḙ bha̱yaṃ bhī̱rave̱ mahya̱māha̭ |
ste̱no vā̱ yo dipsa̭ti no̱ vṛko̭ vā̱ tvaṃ tasmā̭dvaruṇa pāhya̱smān || 2-28-10||
10 O King, whoever, be he friend or kinsman, hath threatened me affrighted in my slumber-
If any wolf or robber fain would harm us, therefrom, O Varuṇa, give thou us protection.

RV 2-28-11

माहं म॒घोनो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव्न॒ आ वि॑दं॒ शून॑मा॒पेः ।
मा रा॒यो रा॑जन्सु॒यमा॒दव॑ स्थां बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२८-११॥
māhaṃ ma̱ghono̭ varuṇa pri̱yasya̭ bhūri̱dāvna̱ ā vi̭da̱ṃ śūna̭mā̱peḥ |
mā rā̱yo rā̭jansu̱yamā̱dava̭ sthāṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-28-11||
11 May I not live O Varuṇa, to witness my wealthy, liberal dear friend's destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 29/43 (7)

RV 2-29-1

धृत॑व्रता॒ आदि॑त्या॒ इषि॑रा आ॒रे मत्क॑र्त रह॒सूरि॒वागः॑ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्व॒तो वो॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॒ देवा॑ भ॒द्रस्य॑ वि॒द्वाँ अव॑से हुवे वः ॥ २-२९-१॥
dhṛta̭vratā̱ ādi̭tyā̱ iṣi̭rā ā̱re matka̭rta raha̱sūri̱vāga̭ḥ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇva̱to vo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̱ devā̭ bha̱drasya̭ vi̱dvā~ ava̭se huve vaḥ || 2-29-1||
1. UPHOLDERS of the Law, ye strong Ādityas, remove my sin like her who bears in secret.
You, Varuṇa, Mitra and all Gods who listen, I call to help me, I who know your goodness.

RV 2-29-2

यू॒यं दे॑वाः॒ प्रम॑तिर्यू॒यमोजो॑ यू॒यं द्वेषां॑सि सनु॒तर्यु॑योत ।
अ॒भि॒क्ष॒त्तारो॑ अ॒भि च॒ क्षम॑ध्वम॒द्या च॑ नो मृ॒ळय॑ताप॒रं च॑ ॥ २-२९-२॥
yū̱yaṃ dḙvā̱ḥ prama̭tiryū̱yamojo̭ yū̱yaṃ dveṣā̭ṃsi sanu̱taryṷyota |
a̱bhi̱kṣa̱ttāro̭ a̱bhi ca̱ kṣama̭dhvama̱dyā ca̭ no mṛ̱ḻaya̭tāpa̱raṃ ca̭ || 2-29-2||
2 Ye, Gods, are providence and ye are power:- remove ye utterly all those who hate us.
As givers of good things deal with us kindly:- this day be gracious to us and hereafter.

RV 2-29-3

किमू॒ नु वः॑ कृणवा॒माप॑रेण॒ किं सने॑न वसव॒ आप्ये॑न ।
यू॒यं नो॑ मित्रावरुणादिते च स्व॒स्तिमि॑न्द्रामरुतो दधात ॥ २-२९-३॥
kimū̱ nu va̭ḥ kṛṇavā̱māpa̭reṇa̱ kiṃ sanḙna vasava̱ āpyḙna |
yū̱yaṃ no̭ mitrāvaruṇādite ca sva̱stimi̭ndrāmaruto dadhāta || 2-29-3||
3 What service may we do you with our future, what service, Vasus, with our ancient friendship?
O Aditi, and Varuṇa and Mitra, Indra and Maruts, make us well and happy.

RV 2-29-4

ह॒ये दे॑वा यू॒यमिदा॒पयः॑ स्थ॒ ते मृ॑ळत॒ नाध॑मानाय॒ मह्य॑म् ।
मा वो॒ रथो॑ मध्यम॒वाळृ॒ते भू॒न्मा यु॒ष्माव॑त्स्वा॒पिषु॑ श्रमिष्म ॥ २-२९-४॥
ha̱ye dḙvā yū̱yamidā̱paya̭ḥ stha̱ te mṛ̭ḻata̱ nādha̭mānāya̱ mahya̭m |
mā vo̱ ratho̭ madhyama̱vāḻṛ̱te bhū̱nmā yu̱ṣmāva̭tsvā̱piṣṷ śramiṣma || 2-29-4||
4 Ye, O ye Gods, are verily our kinsmen as such be kind to me who now implore you.
Let not your car come slowly to our worship:- of kinsmen such as you ne’er let us weary.

RV 2-29-5

प्र व॒ एको॑ मिमय॒ भूर्यागो॒ यन्मा॑ पि॒तेव॑ कित॒वं श॑शा॒स ।
आ॒रे पाशा॑ आ॒रे अ॒घानि॑ देवा॒ मा माधि॑ पु॒त्रे विमि॑व ग्रभीष्ट ॥ २-२९-५॥
pra va̱ eko̭ mimaya̱ bhūryāgo̱ yanmā̭ pi̱teva̭ kita̱vaṃ śa̭śā̱sa |
ā̱re pāśā̭ ā̱re a̱ghāni̭ devā̱ mā mādhi̭ pu̱tre vimi̭va grabhīṣṭa || 2-29-5||
5 I singly have sinned many a sin against you, and ye chastised me as a sire the gambler.
Far be your nets, far, Gods, be mine offences:- seize me not like a bird upon her offspring.

RV 2-29-6

अ॒र्वाञ्चो॑ अ॒द्या भ॑वता यजत्रा॒ आ वो॒ हार्दि॒ भय॑मानो व्ययेयम् ।
त्राध्वं॑ नो देवा नि॒जुरो॒ वृक॑स्य॒ त्राध्वं॑ क॒र्ताद॑व॒पदो॑ यजत्राः ॥ २-२९-६॥
a̱rvāñco̭ a̱dyā bha̭vatā yajatrā̱ ā vo̱ hārdi̱ bhaya̭māno vyayeyam |
trādhva̭ṃ no devā ni̱juro̱ vṛka̭sya̱ trādhva̭ṃ ka̱rtāda̭va̱pado̭ yajatrāḥ || 2-29-6||
6 Turn yourselves hitherward this day, ye Holy, that fearing in my heart I may approach you.
Protect us, God; let not the wolf destroy us. Save us, ye Holy, from the pit and falling.

RV 2-29-7

माहं म॒घोनो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव्न॒ आ वि॑दं॒ शून॑मा॒पेः ।
मा रा॒यो रा॑जन्सु॒यमा॒दव॑ स्थां बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२९-७॥
māhaṃ ma̱ghono̭ varuṇa pri̱yasya̭ bhūri̱dāvna̱ ā vi̭da̱ṃ śūna̭mā̱peḥ |
mā rā̱yo rā̭jansu̱yamā̱dava̭ sthāṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-29-7||
7 May I not live, O Varuṇa, to witness my wealthy, liberal, dear friend's destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 30/43 (11)

RV 2-30-1

ऋ॒तं दे॒वाय॑ कृण्व॒ते स॑वि॒त्र इन्द्रा॑याहि॒घ्ने न र॑मन्त॒ आपः॑ ।
अह॑रहर्यात्य॒क्तुर॒पां किया॒त्या प्र॑थ॒मः सर्ग॑ आसाम् ॥ २-३०-१॥
ṛ̱taṃ de̱vāya̭ kṛṇva̱te sa̭vi̱tra indrā̭yāhi̱ghne na ra̭manta̱ āpa̭ḥ |
aha̭raharyātya̱ktura̱pāṃ kiyā̱tyā pra̭tha̱maḥ sarga̭ āsām || 2-30-1||
1. THE streams unceasing flow to Indra, slayer of Ahi, Savitar, God, Law's fulfiller,
Day after day goes on the sheen of waters. What time hath past since they were first set flowing?

RV 2-30-2

यो वृ॒त्राय॒ सिन॒मत्राभ॑रिष्य॒त्प्र तं जनि॑त्री वि॒दुष॑ उवाच ।
प॒थो रद॑न्ती॒रनु॒ जोष॑मस्मै दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ धुन॑यो य॒न्त्यर्थ॑म् ॥ २-३०-२॥
yo vṛ̱trāya̱ sina̱matrābha̭riṣya̱tpra taṃ jani̭trī vi̱duṣa̭ uvāca |
pa̱tho rada̭ntī̱ranu̱ joṣa̭masmai di̱vedi̭ve̱ dhuna̭yo ya̱ntyartha̭m || 2-30-2||
2 His Mother—for she knew—spake and proclaimed him who was about to cast his bolt at Vṛtra.
Cutting their paths according to his pleasure day after day flow to their goal the rivers.

RV 2-30-3

ऊ॒र्ध्वो ह्यस्था॒दध्य॒न्तरि॒क्षेऽधा॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ प्र व॒धं ज॑भार ।
मिहं॒ वसा॑न॒ उप॒ हीमदु॑द्रोत्ति॒ग्मायु॑धो अजय॒च्छत्रु॒मिन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-३०-३॥
ū̱rdhvo hyasthā̱dadhya̱ntari̱kṣe'dhā̭ vṛ̱trāya̱ pra va̱dhaṃ ja̭bhāra |
miha̱ṃ vasā̭na̱ upa̱ hīmadṷdrotti̱gmāyṷdho ajaya̱cchatru̱mindra̭ḥ || 2-30-3||
3 Aloft he stood above the airy region, and against Vṛtra shot his deadly missile.
Enveloped in a cloud he rushed upon him. Indra subdued the foe with sharpened weapons.

RV 2-30-4

बृह॑स्पते॒ तपु॒षाश्ने॑व विध्य॒ वृक॑द्वरसो॒ असु॑रस्य वी॒रान् ।
यथा॑ ज॒घन्थ॑ धृष॒ता पु॒रा चि॑दे॒वा ज॑हि॒ शत्रु॑म॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र ॥ २-३०-४॥
bṛha̭spate̱ tapu̱ṣāśnḙva vidhya̱ vṛka̭dvaraso̱ asṷrasya vī̱rān |
yathā̭ ja̱ghantha̭ dhṛṣa̱tā pu̱rā ci̭de̱vā ja̭hi̱ śatrṷma̱smāka̭mindra || 2-30-4||
4 As with a bolt, Bṛhaspati, fiercely flaming, pierce thou Vṛkadvaras’, the Asura's, heroes.
Even as in time of old with might thou slewest, so slay even now our enemy, O Indra.

RV 2-30-5

अव॑ क्षिप दि॒वो अश्मा॑नमु॒च्चा येन॒ शत्रुं॑ मन्दसा॒नो नि॒जूर्वाः॑ ।
तो॒कस्य॑ सा॒तौ तन॑यस्य॒ भूरे॑र॒स्माँ अ॒र्धं कृ॑णुतादिन्द्र॒ गोना॑म् ॥ २-३०-५॥
ava̭ kṣipa di̱vo aśmā̭namu̱ccā yena̱ śatrṷṃ mandasā̱no ni̱jūrvā̭ḥ |
to̱kasya̭ sā̱tau tana̭yasya̱ bhūrḙra̱smā~ a̱rdhaṃ kṛ̭ṇutādindra̱ gonā̭m || 2-30-5||
5 Cast down from heaven on high thy bolt of thunder wherewith in joy thou smitest dead the foeman.
For gain of children make us thine, O Indra, of many children's children and of cattle.

RV 2-30-6

प्र हि क्रतुं॑ वृ॒हथो॒ यं व॑नु॒थो र॒ध्रस्य॑ स्थो॒ यज॑मानस्य चो॒दौ ।
इन्द्रा॑सोमा यु॒वम॒स्माँ अ॑विष्टम॒स्मिन्भ॒यस्थे॑ कृणुतमु लो॒कम् ॥ २-३०-६॥
pra hi kratṷṃ vṛ̱hatho̱ yaṃ va̭nu̱tho ra̱dhrasya̭ stho̱ yaja̭mānasya co̱dau |
indrā̭somā yu̱vama̱smā~ a̭viṣṭama̱sminbha̱yasthḙ kṛṇutamu lo̱kam || 2-30-6||
6 Whomso ye love, his power ye aid and strengthen; ye Twain are the rich worshipper's advancers.
Graciously favour us, Indra and Soma; give us firm standing in this time of danger.

RV 2-30-7

न मा॑ तम॒न्न श्र॑म॒न्नोत त॑न्द्र॒न्न वो॑चाम॒ मा सु॑नो॒तेति॒ सोम॑म् ।
यो मे॑ पृ॒णाद्यो दद॒द्यो नि॒बोधा॒द्यो मा॑ सु॒न्वन्त॒मुप॒ गोभि॒राय॑त् ॥ २-३०-७॥
na mā̭ tama̱nna śra̭ma̱nnota ta̭ndra̱nna vo̭cāma̱ mā sṷno̱teti̱ soma̭m |
yo mḙ pṛ̱ṇādyo dada̱dyo ni̱bodhā̱dyo mā̭ su̱nvanta̱mupa̱ gobhi̱rāya̭t || 2-30-7||
7 Let it not vex me, tire me, make me slothful, and never let us say, Press not the Soma;
For him who cares for me, gives gifts, supports me, who comes with kine to me who pour libations.

RV 2-30-8

सर॑स्वति॒ त्वम॒स्माँ अ॑विड्ढि म॒रुत्व॑ती धृष॒ती जे॑षि॒ शत्रू॑न् ।
त्यं चि॒च्छर्ध॑न्तं तविषी॒यमा॑ण॒मिन्द्रो॑ हन्ति वृष॒भं शण्डि॑कानाम् ॥ २-३०-८॥
sara̭svati̱ tvama̱smā~ a̭viḍḍhi ma̱rutva̭tī dhṛṣa̱tī jḙṣi̱ śatrṷ̄n |
tyaṃ ci̱cchardha̭ntaṃ taviṣī̱yamā̭ṇa̱mindro̭ hanti vṛṣa̱bhaṃ śaṇḍi̭kānām || 2-30-8||
8 Sarasvatī, protect us:- with the Maruts allied thou boldly conquerest our foemen,
While Indra does to death the daring chieftain of Śaṇḍikas exulting in his prowess.

RV 2-30-9

यो नः॒ सनु॑त्य उ॒त वा॑ जिघ॒त्नुर॑भि॒ख्याय॒ तं ति॑गि॒तेन॑ विध्य ।
बृह॑स्पत॒ आयु॑धैर्जेषि॒ शत्रू॑न्द्रु॒हे रीष॑न्तं॒ परि॑ धेहि राजन् ॥ २-३०-९॥
yo na̱ḥ sanṷtya u̱ta vā̭ jigha̱tnura̭bhi̱khyāya̱ taṃ ti̭gi̱tena̭ vidhya |
bṛha̭spata̱ āyṷdhairjeṣi̱ śatrṷ̄ndru̱he rīṣa̭nta̱ṃ pari̭ dhehi rājan || 2-30-9||
9 Him who waylays, yea, him who would destroy us,—aim at him, pierce him with thy sharpened weapon.
Bṛhaspati, with arms thou slayest foemen O King, give up the spoiler to destruction.

RV 2-30-10

अ॒स्माके॑भिः॒ सत्व॑भिः शूर॒ शूरै॑र्वी॒र्या॑ कृधि॒ यानि॑ ते॒ कर्त्वा॑नि ।
ज्योग॑भूव॒न्ननु॑धूपितासो ह॒त्वी तेषा॒मा भ॑रा नो॒ वसू॑नि ॥ २-३०-१०॥
a̱smākḙbhi̱ḥ satva̭bhiḥ śūra̱ śūrai̭rvī̱ryā̭ kṛdhi̱ yāni̭ te̱ kartvā̭ni |
jyoga̭bhūva̱nnanṷdhūpitāso ha̱tvī teṣā̱mā bha̭rā no̱ vasṷ̄ni || 2-30-10||
10 Perform, O Hero, with our valiant heroes the deeds heroic which thou hast to finish.
Long have they been inflated with presumption:- slay them, and bring us hither their possessions.

RV 2-30-11

तं वः॒ शर्धं॒ मारु॑तं सुम्न॒युर्गि॒रोप॑ ब्रुवे॒ नम॑सा॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ।
यथा॑ र॒यिं सर्व॑वीरं॒ नशा॑महा अपत्य॒साचं॒ श्रुत्यं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ २-३०-११॥
taṃ va̱ḥ śardha̱ṃ mārṷtaṃ sumna̱yurgi̱ropa̭ bruve̱ nama̭sā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̭m |
yathā̭ ra̱yiṃ sarva̭vīra̱ṃ naśā̭mahā apatya̱sāca̱ṃ śrutya̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve || 2-30-11||
11 I craving joy address with hymn and homage your heavenly host, the company of Maruts,
That we may gain wealth with full store of heroes, each day more famous, and with troops of children.

Sukta: 31/43 (7)

RV 2-31-1

अ॒स्माकं॑ मित्रावरुणावतं॒ रथ॑मादि॒त्यै रु॒द्रैर्वसु॑भिः सचा॒भुवा॑ ।
प्र यद्वयो॒ न पप्त॒न्वस्म॑न॒स्परि॑ श्रव॒स्यवो॒ हृषी॑वन्तो वन॒र्षदः॑ ॥ २-३१-१॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇāvata̱ṃ ratha̭mādi̱tyai ru̱drairvasṷbhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
pra yadvayo̱ na papta̱nvasma̭na̱spari̭ śrava̱syavo̱ hṛṣī̭vanto vana̱rṣada̭ḥ || 2-31-1||
1. HELP, Varuṇa and Mitra, O ye Twain allied with Vasus, Rudras, and Ādityas, help our car,
That, as the wild birds of the forest from their home, our horses may fly forth, glad, eager for renown.

RV 2-31-2

अध॑ स्मा न॒ उद॑वता सजोषसो॒ रथं॑ देवासो अ॒भि वि॒क्षु वा॑ज॒युम् ।
यदा॒शवः॒ पद्या॑भि॒स्तित्र॑तो॒ रजः॑ पृथि॒व्याः सानौ॒ जङ्घ॑नन्त पा॒णिभिः॑ ॥ २-३१-२॥
adha̭ smā na̱ uda̭vatā sajoṣaso̱ ratha̭ṃ devāso a̱bhi vi̱kṣu vā̭ja̱yum |
yadā̱śava̱ḥ padyā̭bhi̱stitra̭to̱ raja̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ sānau̱ jaṅgha̭nanta pā̱ṇibhi̭ḥ || 2-31-2||
2 Yea, now ye Gods of one accord speed on our car what time among the folk it seeks an act of might;
When, hasting through the region with the stamp of hoofs, our swift steeds trample on the ridges of the earth.

RV 2-31-3

उ॒त स्य न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिर्दि॒वः शर्धे॑न॒ मारु॑तेन सु॒क्रतुः॑ ।
अनु॒ नु स्था॑त्यवृ॒काभि॑रू॒तिभी॒ रथं॑ म॒हे स॒नये॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ २-३१-३॥
u̱ta sya na̱ indro̭ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇirdi̱vaḥ śardhḙna̱ mārṷtena su̱kratṷḥ |
anu̱ nu sthā̭tyavṛ̱kābhi̭rū̱tibhī̱ ratha̭ṃ ma̱he sa̱naye̱ vāja̭sātaye || 2-31-3||
3 Or may our Indra here, the Friend of all mankind, coming from heaven, most wise, girt by the Marut host,
Accompany, with aid untroubled by a foe, our car to mighty gain, to win the meed of strength.

RV 2-31-4

उ॒त स्य दे॒वो भुव॑नस्य स॒क्षणि॒स्त्वष्टा॒ ग्नाभिः॑ स॒जोषा॑ जूजुव॒द्रथ॑म् ।
इळा॒ भगो॑ बृहद्दि॒वोत रोद॑सी पू॒षा पुरं॑धिर॒श्विना॒वधा॒ पती॑ ॥ २-३१-४॥
u̱ta sya de̱vo bhuva̭nasya sa̱kṣaṇi̱stvaṣṭā̱ gnābhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ jūjuva̱dratha̭m |
iḻā̱ bhago̭ bṛhaddi̱vota roda̭sī pū̱ṣā pura̭ṃdhira̱śvinā̱vadhā̱ patī̭ || 2-31-4||
4 Or may this Tvaṣṭar, God who rules the world with power, one-minded with the Goddesses speed forth our car;
Iḷā and Bhaga the celestial, Earth and Heaven, Pūṣan, Purandhi, and the Aśvins, ruling Lords.

RV 2-31-5

उ॒त त्ये दे॒वी सु॒भगे॑ मिथू॒दृशो॒षासा॒नक्ता॒ जग॑तामपी॒जुवा॑ ।
स्तु॒षे यद्वां॑ पृथिवि॒ नव्य॑सा॒ वचः॑ स्था॒तुश्च॒ वय॒स्त्रिव॑या उप॒स्तिरे॑ ॥ २-३१-५॥
u̱ta tye de̱vī su̱bhagḙ mithū̱dṛśo̱ṣāsā̱naktā̱ jaga̭tāmapī̱juvā̭ |
stu̱ṣe yadvā̭ṃ pṛthivi̱ navya̭sā̱ vaca̭ḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ vaya̱striva̭yā upa̱stirḙ || 2-31-5||
5 Or, seen alternate, those two blessed Goddesses, Morning and Night who stir all living things to act:-
While with my newest song I praise you both, O Earth, that from what moves not ye may spread forth threefold food.

RV 2-31-6

उ॒त वः॒ शंस॑मु॒शिजा॑मिव श्म॒स्यहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॒३॒॑ऽज एक॑पादु॒त ।
त्रि॒त ऋ॑भु॒क्षाः स॑वि॒ता चनो॑ दधे॒ऽपां नपा॑दाशु॒हेमा॑ धि॒या शमि॑ ॥ २-३१-६॥
u̱ta va̱ḥ śaṃsa̭mu̱śijā̭miva śma̱syahi̭rbu̱dhnyo̱3̱̭'ja eka̭pādu̱ta |
tri̱ta ṛ̭bhu̱kṣāḥ sa̭vi̱tā cano̭ dadhe̱'pāṃ napā̭dāśu̱hemā̭ dhi̱yā śami̭ || 2-31-6||
6 Your blessing as a boon for suppliants we desire:- the Dragon of the Deep, and Aja-Ekapād,
Trita, Ṛbhukṣan, Savitar shall joy in us, and the Floods’ swift Child in our worship and our prayer.

RV 2-31-7

ए॒ता वो॑ व॒श्म्युद्य॑ता यजत्रा॒ अत॑क्षन्ना॒यवो॒ नव्य॑से॒ सम् ।
श्र॒व॒स्यवो॒ वाजं॑ चका॒नाः सप्ति॒र्न रथ्यो॒ अह॑ धी॒तिम॑श्याः ॥ २-३१-७॥
e̱tā vo̭ va̱śmyudya̭tā yajatrā̱ ata̭kṣannā̱yavo̱ navya̭se̱ sam |
śra̱va̱syavo̱ vāja̭ṃ cakā̱nāḥ sapti̱rna rathyo̱ aha̭ dhī̱tima̭śyāḥ || 2-31-7||
7 These earnest prayers I pray to you, ye Holy:- to pay you honour, living men have formed them,
Men fain to win the prize and glory. May they win, as a car-horse might the goal, your notice.

Sukta: 32/43 (8)

RV 2-32-1

अ॒स्य मे॑ द्यावापृथिवी ऋताय॒तो भू॒तम॑वि॒त्री वच॑सः॒ सिषा॑सतः ।
ययो॒रायुः॑ प्रत॒रं ते इ॒दं पु॒र उप॑स्तुते वसू॒युर्वां॑ म॒हो द॑धे ॥ २-३२-१॥
a̱sya mḙ dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtāya̱to bhū̱tama̭vi̱trī vaca̭sa̱ḥ siṣā̭sataḥ |
yayo̱rāyṷḥ prata̱raṃ te i̱daṃ pu̱ra upa̭stute vasū̱yurvā̭ṃ ma̱ho da̭dhe || 2-32-1||
1. GRACIOUSLY further, O ye Heaven and Earth, this speech striving to win reward, of me your worshipper.
First rank I give to you, Immortal, high extolled! I, fain to win me wealth, to you the mighty Pair.

RV 2-32-2

मा नो॒ गुह्या॒ रिप॑ आ॒योरह॑न्दभ॒न्मा न॑ आ॒भ्यो री॑रधो दु॒च्छुना॑भ्यः ।
मा नो॒ वि यौः॑ स॒ख्या वि॒द्धि तस्य॑ नः सुम्नाय॒ता मन॑सा॒ तत्त्वे॑महे ॥ २-३२-२॥
mā no̱ guhyā̱ ripa̭ ā̱yoraha̭ndabha̱nmā na̭ ā̱bhyo rī̭radho du̱cchunā̭bhyaḥ |
mā no̱ vi yaṷḥ sa̱khyā vi̱ddhi tasya̭ naḥ sumnāya̱tā mana̭sā̱ tattvḙmahe || 2-32-2||
2 Let not man's guile annoy us, secret or by day:- give not us up a prey to these calamities.
Sever not thou our friendship:- think thereon for us. This, with a heart that longs for bliss, we seek from thee.

RV 2-32-3

अहे॑ळता॒ मन॑सा श्रु॒ष्टिमा व॑ह॒ दुहा॑नां धे॒नुं पि॒प्युषी॑मस॒श्चत॑म् ।
पद्या॑भिरा॒शुं वच॑सा च वा॒जिनं॒ त्वां हि॑नोमि पुरुहूत वि॒श्वहा॑ ॥ २-३२-३॥
ahḙḻatā̱ mana̭sā śru̱ṣṭimā va̭ha̱ duhā̭nāṃ dhe̱nuṃ pi̱pyuṣī̭masa̱ścata̭m |
padyā̭bhirā̱śuṃ vaca̭sā ca vā̱jina̱ṃ tvāṃ hi̭nomi puruhūta vi̱śvahā̭ || 2-32-3||
3 Bring hither with benignant mind the willing Cow teeming with plenteous milk, full, inexhaustible.
O thou invoked by many, day by day I urge thee with my word, a charger rapid in his tread.

RV 2-32-4

रा॒काम॒हं सु॒हवां॑ सुष्टु॒ती हु॑वे श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नः सु॒भगा॒ बोध॑तु॒ त्मना॑ ।
सीव्य॒त्वपः॑ सू॒च्याच्छि॑द्यमानया॒ ददा॑तु वी॒रं श॒तदा॑यमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ २-३२-४॥
rā̱kāma̱haṃ su̱havā̭ṃ suṣṭu̱tī hṷve śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ naḥ su̱bhagā̱ bodha̭tu̱ tmanā̭ |
sīvya̱tvapa̭ḥ sū̱cyācchi̭dyamānayā̱ dadā̭tu vī̱raṃ śa̱tadā̭yamu̱kthya̭m || 2-32-4||
4 With eulogy I call on Rākā swift to hear may she, auspicious, hear us, and herself observe.
With never-breaking needle may she sew her work, and give a hero son most wealthy, meet for praise.

RV 2-32-5

यास्ते॑ राके सुम॒तयः॑ सु॒पेश॑सो॒ याभि॒र्ददा॑सि दा॒शुषे॒ वसू॑नि ।
ताभि॑र्नो अ॒द्य सु॒मना॑ उ॒पाग॑हि सहस्रपो॒षं सु॑भगे॒ ररा॑णा ॥ २-३२-५॥
yāstḙ rāke suma̱taya̭ḥ su̱peśa̭so̱ yābhi̱rdadā̭si dā̱śuṣe̱ vasṷ̄ni |
tābhi̭rno a̱dya su̱manā̭ u̱pāga̭hi sahasrapo̱ṣaṃ sṷbhage̱ rarā̭ṇā || 2-32-5||
5 All thy kind thoughts, O Rākā, lovely in their form, wherewith thou grantest wealth to him who offers gifts—
With these come thou to us this day benevolent, O Blessed One, bestowing food of thousand sorts.

RV 2-32-6

सिनी॑वालि॒ पृथु॑ष्टुके॒ या दे॒वाना॒मसि॒ स्वसा॑ ।
जु॒षस्व॑ ह॒व्यमाहु॑तं प्र॒जां दे॑वि दिदिड्ढि नः ॥ २-३२-६॥
sinī̭vāli̱ pṛthṷṣṭuke̱ yā de̱vānā̱masi̱ svasā̭ |
ju̱ṣasva̭ ha̱vyamāhṷtaṃ pra̱jāṃ dḙvi didiḍḍhi naḥ || 2-32-6||
6 O broad-tressed Sinīvālī, thou who art the Sister of the Gods,
Accept the offered sacrifice, and, Goddess, grant us progeny.

RV 2-32-7

या सु॑बा॒हुः स्व॑ङ्गु॒रिः सु॒षूमा॑ बहु॒सूव॑री ।
तस्यै॑ वि॒श्पत्न्यै॑ ह॒विः सि॑नीवा॒ल्यै जु॑होतन ॥ २-३२-७॥
yā sṷbā̱huḥ sva̭ṅgu̱riḥ su̱ṣūmā̭ bahu̱sūva̭rī |
tasyai̭ vi̱śpatnyai̭ ha̱viḥ si̭nīvā̱lyai jṷhotana || 2-32-7||
7 With lovely fingers, lovely arms, prolific Mother of many sons—
Present the sacred gifts to her, to Sinīvālī Queen of men.

RV 2-32-8

या गु॒ङ्गूर्या सि॑नीवा॒ली या रा॒का या सर॑स्वती ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒णीम॑ह्व ऊ॒तये॑ वरुणा॒नीं स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ २-३२-८॥
yā gu̱ṅgūryā si̭nīvā̱lī yā rā̱kā yā sara̭svatī |
i̱ndrā̱ṇīma̭hva ū̱tayḙ varuṇā̱nīṃ sva̱stayḙ || 2-32-8||
8 Her, Sinīvālī, her, Gungū, her, Rākā, her, Sarasvatī, Indrāṇī to mine aid I call, and Varuṇānī for my weal.

Sukta: 33/43 (15)

RV 2-33-1

आ ते॑ पितर्मरुतां सु॒म्नमे॑तु॒ मा नः॒ सूर्य॑स्य सं॒दृशो॑ युयोथाः ।
अ॒भि नो॑ वी॒रो अर्व॑ति क्षमेत॒ प्र जा॑येमहि रुद्र प्र॒जाभिः॑ ॥ २-३३-१॥
ā tḙ pitarmarutāṃ su̱mnamḙtu̱ mā na̱ḥ sūrya̭sya sa̱ṃdṛśo̭ yuyothāḥ |
a̱bhi no̭ vī̱ro arva̭ti kṣameta̱ pra jā̭yemahi rudra pra̱jābhi̭ḥ || 2-33-1||
1. FATHER of Maruts, let thy bliss approach us:- exclude us not from looking on the sunlight.
Gracious to our fleet courser be the Hero may we transplant us, Rudra, in our children.

RV 2-33-2

त्वाद॑त्तेभी रुद्र॒ शंत॑मेभिः श॒तं हिमा॑ अशीय भेष॒जेभिः॑ ।
व्य१॒॑स्मद्द्वेषो॑ वित॒रं व्यंहो॒ व्यमी॑वाश्चातयस्वा॒ विषू॑चीः ॥ २-३३-२॥
tvāda̭ttebhī rudra̱ śaṃta̭mebhiḥ śa̱taṃ himā̭ aśīya bheṣa̱jebhi̭ḥ |
vya1̱̭smaddveṣo̭ vita̱raṃ vyaṃho̱ vyamī̭vāścātayasvā̱ viṣṷ̄cīḥ || 2-33-2||
2 With the most saving medicines which thou givest, Rudra, may I attain a hundred winters.
Far from us banish enmity and hatred, and to all quarters maladies and trouble.

RV 2-33-3

श्रेष्ठो॑ जा॒तस्य॑ रुद्र श्रि॒यासि॑ त॒वस्त॑मस्त॒वसां॑ वज्रबाहो ।
पर्षि॑ णः पा॒रमंह॑सः स्व॒स्ति विश्वा॑ अ॒भी॑ती॒ रप॑सो युयोधि ॥ २-३३-३॥
śreṣṭho̭ jā̱tasya̭ rudra śri̱yāsi̭ ta̱vasta̭masta̱vasā̭ṃ vajrabāho |
parṣi̭ ṇaḥ pā̱ramaṃha̭saḥ sva̱sti viśvā̭ a̱bhī̭tī̱ rapa̭so yuyodhi || 2-33-3||
3 Chief of all born art thou in glory, Rudra, armed with the thunder, mightiest of the mighty.
Transport us over trouble to well-being repel thou from us all assaults of mischief.

RV 2-33-4

मा त्वा॑ रुद्र चुक्रुधामा॒ नमो॑भि॒र्मा दुष्टु॑ती वृषभ॒ मा सहू॑ती ।
उन्नो॑ वी॒राँ अ॑र्पय भेष॒जेभि॑र्भि॒षक्त॑मं त्वा भि॒षजां॑ श‍ृणोमि ॥ २-३३-४॥
mā tvā̭ rudra cukrudhāmā̱ namo̭bhi̱rmā duṣṭṷtī vṛṣabha̱ mā sahṷ̄tī |
unno̭ vī̱rā~ a̭rpaya bheṣa̱jebhi̭rbhi̱ṣakta̭maṃ tvā bhi̱ṣajā̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇomi || 2-33-4||
4 Let us not anger thee with worship, Rudra, ill praise, Strong God! or mingled invocation.
Do thou with strengthening balms incite our heroes:- I hear thee famed as best of all physicians.

RV 2-33-5

हवी॑मभि॒र्हव॑ते॒ यो ह॒विर्भि॒रव॒ स्तोमे॑भी रु॒द्रं दि॑षीय ।
ऋ॒दू॒दरः॑ सु॒हवो॒ मा नो॑ अ॒स्यै ब॒भ्रुः सु॒शिप्रो॑ रीरधन्म॒नायै॑ ॥ २-३३-५॥
havī̭mabhi̱rhava̭te̱ yo ha̱virbhi̱rava̱ stomḙbhī ru̱draṃ di̭ṣīya |
ṛ̱dū̱dara̭ḥ su̱havo̱ mā no̭ a̱syai ba̱bhruḥ su̱śipro̭ rīradhanma̱nāyai̭ || 2-33-5||
5 May I with praise-songs win that Rudra's favour who is adored with gifts and invocations.
Ne’er may the tawny God, fair-checked, and gracious, swifthearing, yield us to this evil purpose.

RV 2-33-6

उन्मा॑ ममन्द वृष॒भो म॒रुत्वा॒न्त्वक्षी॑यसा॒ वय॑सा॒ नाध॑मानम् ।
घृणी॑व च्छा॒याम॑र॒पा अ॑शी॒या वि॑वासेयं रु॒द्रस्य॑ सु॒म्नम् ॥ २-३३-६॥
unmā̭ mamanda vṛṣa̱bho ma̱rutvā̱ntvakṣī̭yasā̱ vaya̭sā̱ nādha̭mānam |
ghṛṇī̭va cchā̱yāma̭ra̱pā a̭śī̱yā vi̭vāseyaṃ ru̱drasya̭ su̱mnam || 2-33-6||
6 The Strong, begirt by Maruts, hath refreshed me, with most invigorating food, imploring.
As he who finds a shade in fervent sunlight may I, uninjured, win the bliss of Rudra.

RV 2-33-7

क्व१॒॑ स्य ते॑ रुद्र मृळ॒याकु॒र्हस्तो॒ यो अस्ति॑ भेष॒जो जला॑षः ।
अ॒प॒भ॒र्ता रप॑सो॒ दैव्य॑स्या॒भी नु मा॑ वृषभ चक्षमीथाः ॥ २-३३-७॥
kva1̱̭ sya tḙ rudra mṛḻa̱yāku̱rhasto̱ yo asti̭ bheṣa̱jo jalā̭ṣaḥ |
a̱pa̱bha̱rtā rapa̭so̱ daivya̭syā̱bhī nu mā̭ vṛṣabha cakṣamīthāḥ || 2-33-7||
7 Where is that gracious hand of thine, O Rudra, the hand that giveth health and bringeth comfort,
Remover of the woe that Gods have sent us? O Strong One, look thou on me with compassion.

RV 2-33-8

प्र ब॒भ्रवे॑ वृष॒भाय॑ श्विती॒चे म॒हो म॒हीं सु॑ष्टु॒तिमी॑रयामि ।
न॒म॒स्या क॑ल्मली॒किनं॒ नमो॑भिर्गृणी॒मसि॑ त्वे॒षं रु॒द्रस्य॒ नाम॑ ॥ २-३३-८॥
pra ba̱bhravḙ vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ śvitī̱ce ma̱ho ma̱hīṃ sṷṣṭu̱timī̭rayāmi |
na̱ma̱syā ka̭lmalī̱kina̱ṃ namo̭bhirgṛṇī̱masi̭ tve̱ṣaṃ ru̱drasya̱ nāma̭ || 2-33-8||
8 To him the strong, great, tawny, fair-complexioned, I utter forth a mighty hymn of praises.
We serve the brilliant God with adorations, we glorify, the splendid name of Rudra.

RV 2-33-9

स्थि॒रेभि॒रङ्गैः॑ पुरु॒रूप॑ उ॒ग्रो ब॒भ्रुः शु॒क्रेभिः॑ पिपिशे॒ हिर॑ण्यैः ।
ईशा॑नाद॒स्य भुव॑नस्य॒ भूरे॒र्न वा उ॑ योषद्रु॒द्राद॑सु॒र्य॑म् ॥ २-३३-९॥
sthi̱rebhi̱raṅgai̭ḥ puru̱rūpa̭ u̱gro ba̱bhruḥ śu̱krebhi̭ḥ pipiśe̱ hira̭ṇyaiḥ |
īśā̭nāda̱sya bhuva̭nasya̱ bhūre̱rna vā ṷ yoṣadru̱drāda̭su̱rya̭m || 2-33-9||
9 With firm limbs, multiform, the strong, the tawny adorns himself with bright gold decorations:-
The strength of Godhead ne’er departs from Rudra, him who is Sovran of this world, the mighty.

RV 2-33-10

अर्ह॑न्बिभर्षि॒ साय॑कानि॒ धन्वार्ह॑न्नि॒ष्कं य॑ज॒तं वि॒श्वरू॑पम् ।
अर्ह॑न्नि॒दं द॑यसे॒ विश्व॒मभ्वं॒ न वा ओजी॑यो रुद्र॒ त्वद॑स्ति ॥ २-३३-१०॥
arha̭nbibharṣi̱ sāya̭kāni̱ dhanvārha̭nni̱ṣkaṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pam |
arha̭nni̱daṃ da̭yase̱ viśva̱mabhva̱ṃ na vā ojī̭yo rudra̱ tvada̭sti || 2-33-10||
10 Worthy, thou carriest thy bow and arrows, worthy, thy manyhued and honoured necklace.
Worthy, thou cuttest here each fiend to pieces:- a mightier than thou there is not, Rudra.

RV 2-33-11

स्तु॒हि श्रु॒तं ग॑र्त॒सदं॒ युवा॑नं मृ॒गं न भी॒ममु॑पह॒त्नुमु॒ग्रम् ।
मृ॒ळा ज॑रि॒त्रे रु॑द्र॒ स्तवा॑नो॒ऽन्यं ते॑ अ॒स्मन्नि व॑पन्तु॒ सेनाः॑ ॥ २-३३-११॥
stu̱hi śru̱taṃ ga̭rta̱sada̱ṃ yuvā̭naṃ mṛ̱gaṃ na bhī̱mamṷpaha̱tnumu̱gram |
mṛ̱ḻā ja̭ri̱tre rṷdra̱ stavā̭no̱'nyaṃ tḙ a̱smanni va̭pantu̱ senā̭ḥ || 2-33-11||
11 Praise him the chariot-borne, the young, the famous, fierce, slaying like a dread beast of the forest.
O Rudra, praised, be gracious to the singer. let thy hosts spare us and smite down another.

RV 2-33-12

कु॒मा॒रश्चि॑त्पि॒तरं॒ वन्द॑मानं॒ प्रति॑ नानाम रुद्रोप॒यन्त॑म् ।
भूरे॑र्दा॒तारं॒ सत्प॑तिं गृणीषे स्तु॒तस्त्वं भे॑ष॒जा रा॑स्य॒स्मे ॥ २-३३-१२॥
ku̱mā̱raści̭tpi̱tara̱ṃ vanda̭māna̱ṃ prati̭ nānāma rudropa̱yanta̭m |
bhūrḙrdā̱tāra̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ gṛṇīṣe stu̱tastvaṃ bhḙṣa̱jā rā̭sya̱sme || 2-33-12||
12 I bend to thee as thou approachest, Rudra, even as a boy before the sire who greets him.
I praise thee Bounteous Giver, Lord of heroes:- give medicines to us as thou art lauded.

RV 2-33-13

या वो॑ भेष॒जा म॑रुतः॒ शुची॑नि॒ या शंत॑मा वृषणो॒ या म॑यो॒भु ।
यानि॒ मनु॒रवृ॑णीता पि॒ता न॒स्ता शं च॒ योश्च॑ रु॒द्रस्य॑ वश्मि ॥ २-३३-१३॥
yā vo̭ bheṣa̱jā ma̭ruta̱ḥ śucī̭ni̱ yā śaṃta̭mā vṛṣaṇo̱ yā ma̭yo̱bhu |
yāni̱ manu̱ravṛ̭ṇītā pi̱tā na̱stā śaṃ ca̱ yośca̭ ru̱drasya̭ vaśmi || 2-33-13||
13 Of your pure medicines, O potent Maruts, those that are wholesomest and health-bestowing,
Those which our father Manu hath selected, I crave from. Rudra for our gain and welfare.

RV 2-33-14

परि॑ णो हे॒ती रु॒द्रस्य॑ वृज्याः॒ परि॑ त्वे॒षस्य॑ दुर्म॒तिर्म॒ही गा॑त् ।
अव॑ स्थि॒रा म॒घव॑द्भ्यस्तनुष्व॒ मीढ्व॑स्तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय मृळ ॥ २-३३-१४॥
pari̭ ṇo he̱tī ru̱drasya̭ vṛjyā̱ḥ pari̭ tve̱ṣasya̭ durma̱tirma̱hī gā̭t |
ava̭ sthi̱rā ma̱ghava̭dbhyastanuṣva̱ mīḍhva̭sto̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya mṛḻa || 2-33-14||
14 May Rudra's missile turn aside and spare us, the great wrath of the impetuous One avoid us.
Turn, Bounteous God, thy strong bow from our princes, and be thou gracious to our seed and offspring.

RV 2-33-15

ए॒वा ब॑भ्रो वृषभ चेकितान॒ यथा॑ देव॒ न हृ॑णी॒षे न हंसि॑ ।
ह॒व॒न॒श्रुन्नो॑ रुद्रे॒ह बो॑धि बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-३३-१५॥
e̱vā ba̭bhro vṛṣabha cekitāna̱ yathā̭ deva̱ na hṛ̭ṇī̱ṣe na haṃsi̭ |
ha̱va̱na̱śrunno̭ rudre̱ha bo̭dhi bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-33-15||
15 O tawny Bull, thus showing forth thy nature, as neither to be wroth, O God, nor slay us.
Here, Rudra, listen to our invocation. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 34/43 (15)

RV 2-34-1

धा॒रा॒व॒रा म॒रुतो॑ धृ॒ष्ण्वो॑जसो मृ॒गा न भी॒मास्तवि॑षीभिर॒र्चिनः॑ ।
अ॒ग्नयो॒ न शु॑शुचा॒ना ऋ॑जी॒षिणो॒ भृमिं॒ धम॑न्तो॒ अप॒ गा अ॑वृण्वत ॥ २-३४-१॥
dhā̱rā̱va̱rā ma̱ruto̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇvo̭jaso mṛ̱gā na bhī̱māstavi̭ṣībhira̱rcina̭ḥ |
a̱gnayo̱ na śṷśucā̱nā ṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇo̱ bhṛmi̱ṃ dhama̭nto̱ apa̱ gā a̭vṛṇvata || 2-34-1||
1. THE Maruts of resistless might who love the rain, resplendent, terrible like wild beasts in their strength,
Glowing like flames of fire, impetuous in career, blowing the wandering rain-cloud, have disclosed the kine.

RV 2-34-2

द्यावो॒ न स्तृभि॑श्चितयन्त खा॒दिनो॒ व्य१॒॑भ्रिया॒ न द्यु॑तयन्त वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
रु॒द्रो यद्वो॑ मरुतो रुक्मवक्षसो॒ वृषाज॑नि॒ पृश्न्याः॑ शु॒क्र ऊध॑नि ॥ २-३४-२॥
dyāvo̱ na stṛbhi̭ścitayanta khā̱dino̱ vya1̱̭bhriyā̱ na dyṷtayanta vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
ru̱dro yadvo̭ maruto rukmavakṣaso̱ vṛṣāja̭ni̱ pṛśnyā̭ḥ śu̱kra ūdha̭ni || 2-34-2||
2 They gleam with armlets as the heavens are decked with stars, like cloud-born lightnings shine the torrents of their rain.
Since the strong Rudra, O Maruts with brilliant chests, sprang into life for you in Pṛśni's radiant lap.

RV 2-34-3

उ॒क्षन्ते॒ अश्वा॒ँ अत्या॑ँ इवा॒जिषु॑ न॒दस्य॒ कर्णै॑स्तुरयन्त आ॒शुभिः॑ ।
हिर॑ण्यशिप्रा मरुतो॒ दवि॑ध्वतः पृ॒क्षं या॑थ॒ पृष॑तीभिः समन्यवः ॥ २-३४-३॥
u̱kṣante̱ aśvā̱~ atyā̭~ ivā̱jiṣṷ na̱dasya̱ karṇai̭sturayanta ā̱śubhi̭ḥ |
hira̭ṇyaśiprā maruto̱ davi̭dhvataḥ pṛ̱kṣaṃ yā̭tha̱ pṛṣa̭tībhiḥ samanyavaḥ || 2-34-3||
3 They drip like horses in the racings of swift steeds; with the stream's rapid cars they hasten on their way.
Maruts with helms of gold, ye who make all things shake, come with your spotted deer, one-minded, to our food.

RV 2-34-4

पृ॒क्षे ता विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना ववक्षिरे मि॒त्राय॑ वा॒ सद॒मा जी॒रदा॑नवः ।
पृष॑दश्वासो अनव॒भ्ररा॑धस ऋजि॒प्यासो॒ न व॒युने॑षु धू॒र्षदः॑ ॥ २-३४-४॥
pṛ̱kṣe tā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā vavakṣire mi̱trāya̭ vā̱ sada̱mā jī̱radā̭navaḥ |
pṛṣa̭daśvāso anava̱bhrarā̭dhasa ṛji̱pyāso̱ na va̱yunḙṣu dhū̱rṣada̭ḥ || 2-34-4||
4 They have bestowed of Mitra all that live, to feed, they who for evermore cause their swift drops to flow;
Whose steeds are spotted deer, whose riches never fail, like horses in full speed, bound to the pole in work.

RV 2-34-5

इन्ध॑न्वभिर्धे॒नुभी॑ र॒प्शदू॑धभिरध्व॒स्मभिः॑ प॒थिभि॑र्भ्राजदृष्टयः ।
आ हं॒सासो॒ न स्वस॑राणि गन्तन॒ मधो॒र्मदा॑य मरुतः समन्यवः ॥ २-३४-५॥
indha̭nvabhirdhe̱nubhī̭ ra̱pśadṷ̄dhabhiradhva̱smabhi̭ḥ pa̱thibhi̭rbhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ |
ā ha̱ṃsāso̱ na svasa̭rāṇi gantana̱ madho̱rmadā̭ya marutaḥ samanyavaḥ || 2-34-5||
5 With brightly-flaming kine whose udders swell with milk, with glittering lances on your unobstructed paths,
O Maruts, of one mind, like swans who seek their nests, come to the rapturous enjoyment of the meath.

RV 2-34-6

आ नो॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि मरुतः समन्यवो न॒रां न शंसः॒ सव॑नानि गन्तन ।
अश्वा॑मिव पिप्यत धे॒नुमूध॑नि॒ कर्ता॒ धियं॑ जरि॒त्रे वाज॑पेशसम् ॥ २-३४-६॥
ā no̱ brahmā̭ṇi marutaḥ samanyavo na̱rāṃ na śaṃsa̱ḥ sava̭nāni gantana |
aśvā̭miva pipyata dhe̱numūdha̭ni̱ kartā̱ dhiya̭ṃ jari̱tre vāja̭peśasam || 2-34-6||
6 To these our prayers, O Maruts, come unanimous, come ye to our libations like the praise of men.
Make it swell like a mare, in udder like a cow, and for the singer grace the song with plenteous strength.

RV 2-34-7

तं नो॑ दात मरुतो वा॒जिनं॒ रथ॑ आपा॒नं ब्रह्म॑ चि॒तय॑द्दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ वृ॒जने॑षु का॒रवे॑ स॒निं मे॒धामरि॑ष्टं दु॒ष्टरं॒ सहः॑ ॥ २-३४-७॥
taṃ no̭ dāta maruto vā̱jina̱ṃ ratha̭ āpā̱naṃ brahma̭ ci̱taya̭ddi̱vedi̭ve |
iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ vṛ̱janḙṣu kā̱ravḙ sa̱niṃ me̱dhāmari̭ṣṭaṃ du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ saha̭ḥ || 2-34-7||
7 Give us a steed, O Maruts mighty in the car; prevailing prayer that brings remembrance day by day;
Food to your praisers, to your bard in deeds of might give winning wisdom, power uninjured, unsurpassed.

RV 2-34-8

यद्यु॒ञ्जते॑ म॒रुतो॑ रु॒क्मव॑क्ष॒सोऽश्वा॒न्रथे॑षु॒ भग॒ आ सु॒दान॑वः ।
धे॒नुर्न शिश्वे॒ स्वस॑रेषु पिन्वते॒ जना॑य रा॒तह॑विषे म॒हीमिष॑म् ॥ २-३४-८॥
yadyu̱ñjatḙ ma̱ruto̭ ru̱kmava̭kṣa̱so'śvā̱nrathḙṣu̱ bhaga̱ ā su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
dhe̱nurna śiśve̱ svasa̭reṣu pinvate̱ janā̭ya rā̱taha̭viṣe ma̱hīmiṣa̭m || 2-34-8||
8 When the bright-chested Maruts, lavish of their gifts, bind at the time bliss their horses to the cars,
Then, as the milch-cow feeds her calf within the stalls, they pour forth food for all oblation-bringing men.

RV 2-34-9

यो नो॑ मरुतो वृ॒कता॑ति॒ मर्त्यो॑ रि॒पुर्द॒धे व॑सवो॒ रक्ष॑ता रि॒षः ।
व॒र्तय॑त॒ तपु॑षा च॒क्रिया॒भि तमव॑ रुद्रा अ॒शसो॑ हन्तना॒ वधः॑ ॥ २-३४-९॥
yo no̭ maruto vṛ̱katā̭ti̱ martyo̭ ri̱purda̱dhe va̭savo̱ rakṣa̭tā ri̱ṣaḥ |
va̱rtaya̭ta̱ tapṷṣā ca̱kriyā̱bhi tamava̭ rudrā a̱śaso̭ hantanā̱ vadha̭ḥ || 2-34-9||
9 Save us, O Maruts, Vasus, from the injurer, the mortal foe who makes us looked upon as wolves.
With chariot all aflame compass him round about:- O Rudras, cast away the foeman's deadly bolt.

RV 2-34-10

चि॒त्रं तद्वो॑ मरुतो॒ याम॑ चेकिते॒ पृश्न्या॒ यदूध॒रप्या॒पयो॑ दु॒हुः ।
यद्वा॑ नि॒दे नव॑मानस्य रुद्रियास्त्रि॒तं जरा॑य जुर॒ताम॑दाभ्याः ॥ २-३४-१०॥
ci̱traṃ tadvo̭ maruto̱ yāma̭ cekite̱ pṛśnyā̱ yadūdha̱rapyā̱payo̭ du̱huḥ |
yadvā̭ ni̱de nava̭mānasya rudriyāstri̱taṃ jarā̭ya jura̱tāma̭dābhyāḥ || 2-34-10||
10 Well-known, ye Maruts, is that wondrous course of yours, when they milked Pṛśni's udder, close akin to her.
Or when to shame the bard who lauded, Rudra's Sons, ye O infallible brought Trita to decay.

RV 2-34-11

तान्वो॑ म॒हो म॒रुत॑ एव॒याव्नो॒ विष्णो॑रे॒षस्य॑ प्रभृ॒थे ह॑वामहे ।
हिर॑ण्यवर्णान्ककु॒हान्य॒तस्रु॑चो ब्रह्म॒ण्यन्तः॒ शंस्यं॒ राध॑ ईमहे ॥ २-३४-११॥
tānvo̭ ma̱ho ma̱ruta̭ eva̱yāvno̱ viṣṇo̭re̱ṣasya̭ prabhṛ̱the ha̭vāmahe |
hira̭ṇyavarṇānkaku̱hānya̱tasrṷco brahma̱ṇyanta̱ḥ śaṃsya̱ṃ rādha̭ īmahe || 2-34-11||
11 We call you such, great Maruts, following wonted ways, to the oblation paid to Viṣṇu Speeder-on.
With ladles lifted up, with prayer, we seek of them preeminent, golden-hued, the wealth which all extol.

RV 2-34-12

ते दश॑ग्वाः प्रथ॒मा य॒ज्ञमू॑हिरे॒ ते नो॑ हिन्वन्तू॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
उ॒षा न रा॒मीर॑रु॒णैरपो॑र्णुते म॒हो ज्योति॑षा शुच॒ता गोअ॑र्णसा ॥ २-३४-१२॥
te daśa̭gvāḥ pratha̱mā ya̱jñamṷ̄hire̱ te no̭ hinvantū̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |
u̱ṣā na rā̱mīra̭ru̱ṇairapo̭rṇute ma̱ho jyoti̭ṣā śuca̱tā goa̭rṇasā || 2-34-12||
12 They, the Daśagvas, first of all brought sacrifice:- they at the break of mornings shall inspirit us.
Dawn with her purple beams uncovereth the nights, with great light glowing like a billowy sea of milk.

RV 2-34-13

ते क्षो॒णीभि॑ररु॒णेभि॒र्नाञ्जिभी॑ रु॒द्रा ऋ॒तस्य॒ सद॑नेषु वावृधुः ।
नि॒मेघ॑माना॒ अत्ये॑न॒ पाज॑सा सुश्च॒न्द्रं वर्णं॑ दधिरे सु॒पेश॑सम् ॥ २-३४-१३॥
te kṣo̱ṇībhi̭raru̱ṇebhi̱rnāñjibhī̭ ru̱drā ṛ̱tasya̱ sada̭neṣu vāvṛdhuḥ |
ni̱megha̭mānā̱ atyḙna̱ pāja̭sā suśca̱ndraṃ varṇa̭ṃ dadhire su̱peśa̭sam || 2-34-13||
13 The Rudras have rejoiced them in the gathered bands at seats of worship as in purple ornaments.
They with impetuous vigour sending down the rain have taken to themselves a bright and lovely hue.

RV 2-34-14

ताँ इ॑या॒नो महि॒ वरू॑थमू॒तय॒ उप॒ घेदे॒ना नम॑सा गृणीमसि ।
त्रि॒तो न यान्पञ्च॒ होतॄ॑न॒भिष्ट॑य आव॒वर्त॒दव॑राञ्च॒क्रियाव॑से ॥ २-३४-१४॥
tā~ i̭yā̱no mahi̱ varṷ̄thamū̱taya̱ upa̱ ghede̱nā nama̭sā gṛṇīmasi |
tri̱to na yānpañca̱ hotṝ̭na̱bhiṣṭa̭ya āva̱varta̱dava̭rāñca̱kriyāva̭se || 2-34-14||
14 Soliciting their high protection for our help, with this our adoration we sing praise to them,
Whom, for assistance, like the five terrestrial priests. Trita hath brought to aid us hither on his car.

RV 2-34-15

यया॑ र॒ध्रं पा॒रय॒थात्यंहो॒ यया॑ नि॒दो मु॒ञ्चथ॑ वन्दि॒तार॑म् ।
अ॒र्वाची॒ सा म॑रुतो॒ या व॑ ऊ॒तिरो षु वा॒श्रेव॑ सुम॒तिर्जि॑गातु ॥ २-३४-१५॥
yayā̭ ra̱dhraṃ pā̱raya̱thātyaṃho̱ yayā̭ ni̱do mu̱ñcatha̭ vandi̱tāra̭m |
a̱rvācī̱ sā ma̭ruto̱ yā va̭ ū̱tiro ṣu vā̱śreva̭ suma̱tirji̭gātu || 2-34-15||
15 So may your favouring help be turned to us-ward, your kindness like a lowing cow approach us,
Wherewith ye bear your servant over trouble, and free your worshipper from scoff and scorning.

Sukta: 35/43 (15)

RV 2-35-1

उपे॑मसृक्षि वाज॒युर्व॑च॒स्यां चनो॑ दधीत ना॒द्यो गिरो॑ मे ।
अ॒पां नपा॑दाशु॒हेमा॑ कु॒वित्स सु॒पेश॑सस्करति॒ जोषि॑ष॒द्धि ॥ २-३५-१॥
upḙmasṛkṣi vāja̱yurva̭ca̱syāṃ cano̭ dadhīta nā̱dyo giro̭ me |
a̱pāṃ napā̭dāśu̱hemā̭ ku̱vitsa su̱peśa̭saskarati̱ joṣi̭ṣa̱ddhi || 2-35-1||
1. EAGER for spoil my flow of speech I utter:- may the Floods' Child accept my songs with favour.
Will not the rapid Son of Waters make them lovely, for he it is who shall enjoy them?

RV 2-35-2

इ॒मं स्व॑स्मै हृ॒द आ सुत॑ष्टं॒ मन्त्रं॑ वोचेम कु॒विद॑स्य॒ वेद॑त् ।
अ॒पां नपा॑दसु॒र्य॑स्य म॒ह्ना विश्वा॑न्य॒र्यो भुव॑ना जजान ॥ २-३५-२॥
i̱maṃ sva̭smai hṛ̱da ā suta̭ṣṭa̱ṃ mantra̭ṃ vocema ku̱vida̭sya̱ veda̭t |
a̱pāṃ napā̭dasu̱rya̭sya ma̱hnā viśvā̭nya̱ryo bhuva̭nā jajāna || 2-35-2||
2 To him let us address the song well-fashioned, forth from the heart. Shall he not understand it'
The friendly Son of Waters by the greatness of Godhead hath produced all things existing.

RV 2-35-3

सम॒न्या यन्त्युप॑ यन्त्य॒न्याः स॑मा॒नमू॒र्वं न॒द्यः॑ पृणन्ति ।
तमू॒ शुचिं॒ शुच॑यो दीदि॒वांस॑म॒पां नपा॑तं॒ परि॑ तस्थु॒रापः॑ ॥ २-३५-३॥
sama̱nyā yantyupa̭ yantya̱nyāḥ sa̭mā̱namū̱rvaṃ na̱dya̭ḥ pṛṇanti |
tamū̱ śuci̱ṃ śuca̭yo dīdi̱vāṃsa̭ma̱pāṃ napā̭ta̱ṃ pari̭ tasthu̱rāpa̭ḥ || 2-35-3||
3 Some floods unite themselves and others join them:- die sounding rivers fill one common storehouse.
On every side the bright Floods have encompassed the bright resplendent Offspring of the Waters.

RV 2-35-4

तमस्मे॑रा युव॒तयो॒ युवा॑नं मर्मृ॒ज्यमा॑नाः॒ परि॑ य॒न्त्यापः॑ ।
स शु॒क्रेभिः॒ शिक्व॑भी रे॒वद॒स्मे दी॒दाया॑नि॒ध्मो घृ॒तनि॑र्णिग॒प्सु ॥ २-३५-४॥
tamasmḙrā yuva̱tayo̱ yuvā̭naṃ marmṛ̱jyamā̭nā̱ḥ pari̭ ya̱ntyāpa̭ḥ |
sa śu̱krebhi̱ḥ śikva̭bhī re̱vada̱sme dī̱dāyā̭ni̱dhmo ghṛ̱tani̭rṇiga̱psu || 2-35-4||
4 The never-sullen waters, youthful Maidens, carefully decking, wait on him the youthful.
He with bright rays shines forth in splendid beauty, unfed with wood, in waters, oil-enveloped.

RV 2-35-5

अ॒स्मै ति॒स्रो अ॑व्य॒थ्याय॒ नारी॑र्दे॒वाय॑ दे॒वीर्दि॑धिष॒न्त्यन्न॑म् ।
कृता॑ इ॒वोप॒ हि प्र॑स॒र्स्रे अ॒प्सु स पी॒यूषं॑ धयति पूर्व॒सूना॑म् ॥ २-३५-५॥
a̱smai ti̱sro a̭vya̱thyāya̱ nārī̭rde̱vāya̭ de̱vīrdi̭dhiṣa̱ntyanna̭m |
kṛtā̭ i̱vopa̱ hi pra̭sa̱rsre a̱psu sa pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ dhayati pūrva̱sūnā̭m || 2-35-5||
5 To him three Dames are offering food to feed him, Goddesses to the God whom none may injure.
Within the waters hath he pressed, as hollows, and drinks their milk who now are first made mothers.

RV 2-35-6

अश्व॒स्यात्र॒ जनि॑मा॒स्य च॒ स्व॑र्द्रु॒हो रि॒षः स॒म्पृचः॑ पाहि सू॒रीन् ।
आ॒मासु॑ पू॒र्षु प॒रो अ॑प्रमृ॒ष्यं नारा॑तयो॒ वि न॑श॒न्नानृ॑तानि ॥ २-३५-६॥
aśva̱syātra̱ jani̭mā̱sya ca̱ sva̭rdru̱ho ri̱ṣaḥ sa̱mpṛca̭ḥ pāhi sū̱rīn |
ā̱māsṷ pū̱rṣu pa̱ro a̭pramṛ̱ṣyaṃ nārā̭tayo̱ vi na̭śa̱nnānṛ̭tāni || 2-35-6||
6 Here was the horse's birth; his was the sunlight. Save thou our princes from the oppressor's onslaught.
Him, indestructible, dwelling at a distance in forts unwrought lies and ill spirits reach not.

RV 2-35-7

स्व आ दमे॑ सु॒दुघा॒ यस्य॑ धे॒नुः स्व॒धां पी॑पाय सु॒भ्वन्न॑मत्ति ।
सो अ॒पां नपा॑दू॒र्जय॑न्न॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर्व॑सु॒देया॑य विध॒ते वि भा॑ति ॥ २-३५-७॥
sva ā damḙ su̱dughā̱ yasya̭ dhe̱nuḥ sva̱dhāṃ pī̭pāya su̱bhvanna̭matti |
so a̱pāṃ napā̭dū̱rjaya̭nna̱psva1̱̭ntarva̭su̱deyā̭ya vidha̱te vi bhā̭ti || 2-35-7||
7 He, in whose mansion is the teeming Milch-cow, swells the Gods’ nectar and cats noble viands.
The Son of Waters, gathering strength in waters, shines for his worshipper to give him treasures.

RV 2-35-8

यो अ॒प्स्वा शुचि॑ना॒ दैव्ये॑न ऋ॒तावाज॑स्र उर्वि॒या वि॒भाति॑ ।
व॒या इद॒न्या भुव॑नान्यस्य॒ प्र जा॑यन्ते वी॒रुध॑श्च प्र॒जाभिः॑ ॥ २-३५-८॥
yo a̱psvā śuci̭nā̱ daivyḙna ṛ̱tāvāja̭sra urvi̱yā vi̱bhāti̭ |
va̱yā ida̱nyā bhuva̭nānyasya̱ pra jā̭yante vī̱rudha̭śca pra̱jābhi̭ḥ || 2-35-8||
8 He who in waters with his own pure Godhead shines widely, law-abiding, everlasting—
The other worlds are verily his branches, and plants are born of him with all their offspring.

RV 2-35-9

अ॒पां नपा॒दा ह्यस्था॑दु॒पस्थं॑ जि॒ह्माना॑मू॒र्ध्वो वि॒द्युतं॒ वसा॑नः ।
तस्य॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ महि॒मानं॒ वह॑न्ती॒र्हिर॑ण्यवर्णाः॒ परि॑ यन्ति य॒ह्वीः ॥ २-३५-९॥
a̱pāṃ napā̱dā hyasthā̭du̱pastha̭ṃ ji̱hmānā̭mū̱rdhvo vi̱dyuta̱ṃ vasā̭naḥ |
tasya̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ mahi̱māna̱ṃ vaha̭ntī̱rhira̭ṇyavarṇā̱ḥ pari̭ yanti ya̱hvīḥ || 2-35-9||
9 The Waters’ Son hath risen, and clothed in lightning ascended up unto the curled cloud's bosom;
And bearing with them his supremest glory the Youthful Ones, gold-coloured, move around him.

RV 2-35-10

हिर॑ण्यरूपः॒ स हिर॑ण्यसंदृग॒पां नपा॒त्सेदु॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्णः ।
हि॒र॒ण्यया॒त्परि॒ योने॑र्नि॒षद्या॑ हिरण्य॒दा द॑द॒त्यन्न॑मस्मै ॥ २-३५-१०॥
hira̭ṇyarūpa̱ḥ sa hira̭ṇyasaṃdṛga̱pāṃ napā̱tsedu̱ hira̭ṇyavarṇaḥ |
hi̱ra̱ṇyayā̱tpari̱ yonḙrni̱ṣadyā̭ hiraṇya̱dā da̭da̱tyanna̭masmai || 2-35-10||
10 Golden in form is he, like gold to look on, his colour is like gold, the Son of Waters.
When he is seated fresh from golden birthplace those who present their gold give food to feed him.

RV 2-35-11

तद॒स्यानी॑कमु॒त चारु॒ नामा॑पी॒च्यं॑ वर्धते॒ नप्तु॑र॒पाम् ।
यमि॒न्धते॑ युव॒तयः॒ समि॒त्था हिर॑ण्यवर्णं घृ॒तमन्न॑मस्य ॥ २-३५-११॥
tada̱syānī̭kamu̱ta cāru̱ nāmā̭pī̱cya̭ṃ vardhate̱ naptṷra̱pām |
yami̱ndhatḙ yuva̱taya̱ḥ sami̱tthā hira̭ṇyavarṇaṃ ghṛ̱tamanna̭masya || 2-35-11||
11 This the fair name and this the lovely aspect of him the Waters’ Son increase in secret.
Whom here the youthful Maids together kindle, his food is sacred oil of golden colour.

RV 2-35-12

अ॒स्मै ब॑हू॒नाम॑व॒माय॒ सख्ये॑ य॒ज्ञैर्वि॑धेम॒ नम॑सा ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
सं सानु॒ मार्ज्मि॒ दिधि॑षामि॒ बिल्मै॒र्दधा॒म्यन्नैः॒ परि॑ वन्द ऋ॒ग्भिः ॥ २-३५-१२॥
a̱smai ba̭hū̱nāma̭va̱māya̱ sakhyḙ ya̱jñairvi̭dhema̱ nama̭sā ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
saṃ sānu̱ mārjmi̱ didhi̭ṣāmi̱ bilmai̱rdadhā̱myannai̱ḥ pari̭ vanda ṛ̱gbhiḥ || 2-35-12||
12 Him, nearest Friend of many, will we worship with sacrifice. and reverence and oblation.
I make his back to shine, with chips provide him; I offer food and with my songs exalt him.

RV 2-35-13

स ईं॒ वृषा॑जनय॒त्तासु॒ गर्भं॒ स ईं॒ शिशु॑र्धयति॒ तं रि॑हन्ति ।
सो अ॒पां नपा॒दन॑भिम्लातवर्णो॒ऽन्यस्ये॑वे॒ह त॒न्वा॑ विवेष ॥ २-३५-१३॥
sa ī̱ṃ vṛṣā̭janaya̱ttāsu̱ garbha̱ṃ sa ī̱ṃ śiśṷrdhayati̱ taṃ ri̭hanti |
so a̱pāṃ napā̱dana̭bhimlātavarṇo̱'nyasyḙve̱ha ta̱nvā̭ viveṣa || 2-35-13||
13 The Bull hath laid his own life-germ Within them. He sucks them as an infant, and they kiss him.
He, Son of Waters, of unfading colour, hath entered here as in another's body.

RV 2-35-14

अ॒स्मिन्प॒दे प॑र॒मे त॑स्थि॒वांस॑मध्व॒स्मभि॑र्वि॒श्वहा॑ दीदि॒वांस॑म् ।
आपो॒ नप्त्रे॑ घृ॒तमन्नं॒ वह॑न्तीः स्व॒यमत्कैः॒ परि॑ दीयन्ति य॒ह्वीः ॥ २-३५-१४॥
a̱sminpa̱de pa̭ra̱me ta̭sthi̱vāṃsa̭madhva̱smabhi̭rvi̱śvahā̭ dīdi̱vāṃsa̭m |
āpo̱ naptrḙ ghṛ̱tamanna̱ṃ vaha̭ntīḥ sva̱yamatkai̱ḥ pari̭ dīyanti ya̱hvīḥ || 2-35-14||
14 While here he dwelleth in sublimest station, resplendent with the rays that never perish,
The Waters, bearing oil to feed their offspring, flow, Youthful Ones, in wanderings about him.

RV 2-35-15

अयां॑समग्ने सुक्षि॒तिं जना॒यायां॑समु म॒घव॑द्भ्यः सुवृ॒क्तिम् ।
विश्वं॒ तद्भ॒द्रं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-३५-१५॥
ayā̭ṃsamagne sukṣi̱tiṃ janā̱yāyā̭ṃsamu ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ suvṛ̱ktim |
viśva̱ṃ tadbha̱draṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-35-15||
15 Agni, I gave good shelter to the people, and to the princes goodly preparation.
Blessed is all that Gods regard with favour. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 36/43 (6)

RV 2-36-1

तुभ्यं॑ हिन्वा॒नो व॑सिष्ट॒ गा अ॒पोऽधु॑क्षन्सी॒मवि॑भि॒रद्रि॑भि॒र्नरः॑ ।
पिबे॑न्द्र॒ स्वाहा॒ प्रहु॑तं॒ वष॑ट्कृतं हो॒त्रादा सोमं॑ प्रथ॒मो य ईशि॑षे ॥ २-३६-१॥
tubhya̭ṃ hinvā̱no va̭siṣṭa̱ gā a̱po'dhṷkṣansī̱mavi̭bhi̱radri̭bhi̱rnara̭ḥ |
pibḙndra̱ svāhā̱ prahṷta̱ṃ vaṣa̭ṭkṛtaṃ ho̱trādā soma̭ṃ pratha̱mo ya īśi̭ṣe || 2-36-1||
1. WATER and milk hath he endued, sent forth to thee:- the men have drained him with the filters and the stones.
Drink, Indra, from the Hotar's bowl—first right is thine—Soma hallowed and poured with Vaṣaṭ and Svāhā.

RV 2-36-2

य॒ज्ञैः सम्मि॑श्लाः॒ पृष॑तीभिरृ॒ष्टिभि॒र्याम॑ञ्छु॒भ्रासो॑ अ॒ञ्जिषु॑ प्रि॒या उ॒त ।
आ॒सद्या॑ ब॒र्हिर्भ॑रतस्य सूनवः पो॒त्रादा सोमं॑ पिबता दिवो नरः ॥ २-३६-२॥
ya̱jñaiḥ sammi̭ślā̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tībhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̱ryāma̭ñchu̱bhrāso̭ a̱ñjiṣṷ pri̱yā u̱ta |
ā̱sadyā̭ ba̱rhirbha̭ratasya sūnavaḥ po̱trādā soma̭ṃ pibatā divo naraḥ || 2-36-2||
2 Busied with sacrifice, with spotted deer and spears, gleaming upon your way with ornaments, yea, our Friends,
Sitting on sacred grass, ye Sons of Bhārata, drink Soma from the Potar's bowl, O Men of heaven.

RV 2-36-3

अ॒मेव॑ नः सुहवा॒ आ हि गन्त॑न॒ नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ सदतना॒ रणि॑ष्टन ।
अथा॑ मन्दस्व जुजुषा॒णो अन्ध॑स॒स्त्वष्ट॑र्दे॒वेभि॒र्जनि॑भिः सु॒मद्ग॑णः ॥ २-३६-३॥
a̱meva̭ naḥ suhavā̱ ā hi ganta̭na̱ ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ sadatanā̱ raṇi̭ṣṭana |
athā̭ mandasva jujuṣā̱ṇo andha̭sa̱stvaṣṭa̭rde̱vebhi̱rjani̭bhiḥ su̱madga̭ṇaḥ || 2-36-3||
3 Come unto us, ye swift to listen:- as at home upon the sacred grass sit and enjoy yourselves.
And, Tvaṣṭar, well-content be joyful in the juice with Gods and Goddesses in gladsome company.

RV 2-36-4

आ व॑क्षि दे॒वाँ इ॒ह वि॑प्र॒ यक्षि॑ चो॒शन्हो॑त॒र्नि ष॑दा॒ योनि॑षु त्रि॒षु ।
प्रति॑ वीहि॒ प्रस्थि॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॒ पिबाग्नी॑ध्रा॒त्तव॑ भा॒गस्य॑ तृप्णुहि ॥ २-३६-४॥
ā va̭kṣi de̱vā~ i̱ha vi̭pra̱ yakṣi̭ co̱śanho̭ta̱rni ṣa̭dā̱ yoni̭ṣu tri̱ṣu |
prati̭ vīhi̱ prasthi̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhu̱ pibāgnī̭dhrā̱ttava̭ bhā̱gasya̭ tṛpṇuhi || 2-36-4||
4 Bring the Gods hither, Sage, and offer sacrifice:- at the three altars seat thee willingly, O Priest.
Accept for thy delight the proffered Soma meath:- drink from the Kindler's bowl and fill thee with thy share.

RV 2-36-5

ए॒ष स्य ते॑ त॒न्वो॑ नृम्ण॒वर्ध॑नः॒ सह॒ ओजः॑ प्र॒दिवि॑ बा॒ह्वोर्हि॒तः ।
तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तो म॑घव॒न्तुभ्य॒माभृ॑त॒स्त्वम॑स्य॒ ब्राह्म॑णा॒दा तृ॒पत्पि॑ब ॥ २-३६-५॥
e̱ṣa sya tḙ ta̱nvo̭ nṛmṇa̱vardha̭na̱ḥ saha̱ oja̭ḥ pra̱divi̭ bā̱hvorhi̱taḥ |
tubhya̭ṃ su̱to ma̭ghava̱ntubhya̱mābhṛ̭ta̱stvama̭sya̱ brāhma̭ṇā̱dā tṛ̱patpi̭ba || 2-36-5||
5 This is the strengthener of thy body's manly might:- strength, victory for all time are placed within thine arms.
Pressed for thee, Maghavan, it is offered unto thee:- drink from the chalice of this Brahman, drink thy fill.

RV 2-36-6

जु॒षेथां॑ य॒ज्ञं बोध॑तं॒ हव॑स्य मे स॒त्तो होता॑ नि॒विदः॑ पू॒र्व्या अनु॑ ।
अच्छा॒ राजा॑ना॒ नम॑ एत्या॒वृतं॑ प्रशा॒स्त्रादा पि॑बतं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ २-३६-६॥
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ bodha̭ta̱ṃ hava̭sya me sa̱tto hotā̭ ni̱vida̭ḥ pū̱rvyā anṷ |
acchā̱ rājā̭nā̱ nama̭ etyā̱vṛta̭ṃ praśā̱strādā pi̭bataṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 2-36-6||
6 Accept the sacrifice; mark both of you, my call:- the Priest hath seated him after the ancient texts.
My prayer that bids them come goes forth to both the Kings:- drink ye the Soma meath from the Director's bowl.

Sukta: 37/43 (6)

RV 2-37-1

मन्द॑स्व हो॒त्रादनु॒ जोष॒मन्ध॒सोऽध्व॑र्यवः॒ स पू॒र्णां व॑ष्ट्या॒सिच॑म् ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तं भ॑रत तद्व॒शो द॒दिर्हो॒त्रात्सोमं॑ द्रविणोदः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ ॥ २-३७-१॥
manda̭sva ho̱trādanu̱ joṣa̱mandha̱so'dhva̭ryava̱ḥ sa pū̱rṇāṃ va̭ṣṭyā̱sica̭m |
tasmā̭ e̱taṃ bha̭rata tadva̱śo da̱dirho̱trātsoma̭ṃ draviṇoda̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ || 2-37-1||
1. Enjoy thy fill of meath out of the Hotar's cup:- Adhvaryus he desires a full draught poured for him.
Bring it him:- seeking this he gives. Granter of Wealth, drink Soma with the Ṛtus from the Hotar's cup.

RV 2-37-2

यमु॒ पूर्व॒महु॑वे॒ तमि॒दं हु॑वे॒ सेदु॒ हव्यो॑ द॒दिर्यो नाम॒ पत्य॑ते ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभिः॒ प्रस्थि॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ पो॒त्रात्सोमं॑ द्रविणोदः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ ॥ २-३७-२॥
yamu̱ pūrva̱mahṷve̱ tami̱daṃ hṷve̱ sedu̱ havyo̭ da̱diryo nāma̱ patya̭te |
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱ḥ prasthi̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ po̱trātsoma̭ṃ draviṇoda̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ || 2-37-2||
2 He whom of old I called on, him I call on now. He is to be invoked; his name is He who Gives,
Here brought by priests is Soma meath. Granter of Wealth, drink Soma with the Ṛtus from the Potar's cup.

RV 2-37-3

मेद्य॑न्तु ते॒ वह्न॑यो॒ येभि॒रीय॒सेऽरि॑षण्यन्वीळयस्वा वनस्पते ।
आ॒यूया॑ धृष्णो अभि॒गूर्या॒ त्वं ने॒ष्ट्रात्सोमं॑ द्रविणोदः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ ॥ २-३७-३॥
medya̭ntu te̱ vahna̭yo̱ yebhi̱rīya̱se'ri̭ṣaṇyanvīḻayasvā vanaspate |
ā̱yūyā̭ dhṛṣṇo abhi̱gūryā̱ tvaṃ ne̱ṣṭrātsoma̭ṃ draviṇoda̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ || 2-37-3||
3 Fat may the horses be wherewith thou speedest on:- Lord of the Wood, unharming, strengthen thou thyself.
Drawing and seizing, Bold One, thou who grantest wealth, drink Soma with the Ṛtus from the Neṣṭar's cup.

RV 2-37-4

अपा॑द्धो॒त्रादु॒त पो॒त्राद॑मत्तो॒त ने॒ष्ट्राद॑जुषत॒ प्रयो॑ हि॒तम् ।
तु॒रीयं॒ पात्र॒ममृ॑क्त॒मम॑र्त्यं द्रविणो॒दाः पि॑बतु द्राविणोद॒सः ॥ २-३७-४॥
apā̭ddho̱trādu̱ta po̱trāda̭matto̱ta ne̱ṣṭrāda̭juṣata̱ prayo̭ hi̱tam |
tu̱rīya̱ṃ pātra̱mamṛ̭kta̱mama̭rtyaṃ draviṇo̱dāḥ pi̭batu drāviṇoda̱saḥ || 2-37-4||
4 From Hotar's cup and Potar's he hath drunk and joyed:- the proffered food hath pleased him from the Neṣṭar's bowl.
The fourth cup undisturbed, immortal, let him drink who giveth wealth, the cup of the wealth-giving God.

RV 2-37-5

अ॒र्वाञ्च॑म॒द्य य॒य्यं॑ नृ॒वाह॑णं॒ रथं॑ युञ्जाथामि॒ह वां॑ वि॒मोच॑नम् ।
पृ॒ङ्क्तं ह॒वींषि॒ मधु॒ना हि कं॑ ग॒तमथा॒ सोमं॑ पिबतं वाजिनीवसू ॥ २-३७-५॥
a̱rvāñca̭ma̱dya ya̱yya̭ṃ nṛ̱vāha̭ṇa̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ yuñjāthāmi̱ha vā̭ṃ vi̱moca̭nam |
pṛ̱ṅktaṃ ha̱vīṃṣi̱ madhu̱nā hi ka̭ṃ ga̱tamathā̱ soma̭ṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū || 2-37-5||
5 Yoke, O ye Twain, to-day your hero-bearing car, swift-moving hitherward:- your loosing-place is here.
Mix the oblations, then come hither with the meath, and drink the Soma, ye rich in abundant strength.

RV 2-37-6

जोष्य॑ग्ने स॒मिधं॒ जोष्याहु॑तिं॒ जोषि॒ ब्रह्म॒ जन्यं॒ जोषि॑ सुष्टु॒तिम् ।
विश्वे॑भि॒र्विश्वा॑ँ ऋ॒तुना॑ वसो म॒ह उ॒शन्दे॒वाँ उ॑श॒तः पा॑यया ह॒विः ॥ २-३७-६॥
joṣya̭gne sa̱midha̱ṃ joṣyāhṷti̱ṃ joṣi̱ brahma̱ janya̱ṃ joṣi̭ suṣṭu̱tim |
viśvḙbhi̱rviśvā̭~ ṛ̱tunā̭ vaso ma̱ha u̱śande̱vā~ ṷśa̱taḥ pā̭yayā ha̱viḥ || 2-37-6||
6 Agni, accept the fuel and our offered gift:- accept the prayer of man, accept our eulogy,
Do thou with all, with Ṛtu, O thou Excellent, fain, make the great Gods all fain taste the gift we bring.

Sukta: 38/43 (11)

RV 2-38-1

उदु॒ ष्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता स॒वाय॑ शश्वत्त॒मं तद॑पा॒ वह्नि॑रस्थात् ।
नू॒नं दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वि हि धाति॒ रत्न॒मथाभ॑जद्वी॒तिहो॑त्रं स्व॒स्तौ ॥ २-३८-१॥
udu̱ ṣya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sa̱vāya̭ śaśvatta̱maṃ tada̭pā̱ vahni̭rasthāt |
nū̱naṃ de̱vebhyo̱ vi hi dhāti̱ ratna̱mathābha̭jadvī̱tiho̭traṃ sva̱stau || 2-38-1||
1. UPRISEN is Savitar, this God, to quicken, Priest who neglects not this most constant duty.
To the Gods, verily, he gives rich treasure, and blesses him who calls them to the banquet.

RV 2-38-2

विश्व॑स्य॒ हि श्रु॒ष्टये॑ दे॒व ऊ॒र्ध्वः प्र बा॒हवा॑ पृ॒थुपा॑णिः॒ सिस॑र्ति ।
आप॑श्चिदस्य व्र॒त आ निमृ॑ग्रा अ॒यं चि॒द्वातो॑ रमते॒ परि॑ज्मन् ॥ २-३८-२॥
viśva̭sya̱ hi śru̱ṣṭayḙ de̱va ū̱rdhvaḥ pra bā̱havā̭ pṛ̱thupā̭ṇi̱ḥ sisa̭rti |
āpa̭ścidasya vra̱ta ā nimṛ̭grā a̱yaṃ ci̱dvāto̭ ramate̱ pari̭jman || 2-38-2||
2 Having gone up on high, the God broad-handed spreads his arms widely forth that all may mark him.
Even the waters bend them to his service:- even this wind rests in the circling region.

RV 2-38-3

आ॒शुभि॑श्चि॒द्यान्वि मु॑चाति नू॒नमरी॑रम॒दत॑मानं चि॒देतोः॑ ।
अ॒ह्यर्षू॑णां चि॒न्न्य॑याँ अवि॒ष्यामनु॑ व्र॒तं स॑वि॒तुर्मोक्यागा॑त् ॥ २-३८-३॥
ā̱śubhi̭ści̱dyānvi mṷcāti nū̱namarī̭rama̱data̭mānaṃ ci̱deto̭ḥ |
a̱hyarṣṷ̄ṇāṃ ci̱nnya̭yā~ avi̱ṣyāmanṷ vra̱taṃ sa̭vi̱turmokyāgā̭t || 2-38-3||
3 Though borne by swift steeds he will yet unyoke them:- e’en the fleet chariot hath he stayed from going.
He hath checked e’en their haste who glide like serpents. Night closely followed Savitar's dominion.

RV 2-38-4

पुनः॒ सम॑व्य॒द्वित॑तं॒ वय॑न्ती म॒ध्या कर्तो॒र्न्य॑धा॒च्छक्म॒ धीरः॑ ।
उत्सं॒हाया॑स्था॒द्व्यृ१॒॑तूँर॑दर्धर॒रम॑तिः सवि॒ता दे॒व आगा॑त् ॥ २-३८-४॥
puna̱ḥ sama̭vya̱dvita̭ta̱ṃ vaya̭ntī ma̱dhyā karto̱rnya̭dhā̱cchakma̱ dhīra̭ḥ |
utsa̱ṃhāyā̭sthā̱dvyṛ1̱̭tū~ra̭dardhara̱rama̭tiḥ savi̱tā de̱va āgā̭t || 2-38-4||
4 What was spread out she weaves afresh, re-weaving:- the skilful leaves his labour half-completed.
He hath arisen from rest, and parted seasons:- Savitar hath approached, God, holy-minded.

RV 2-38-5

नानौकां॑सि॒ दुर्यो॒ विश्व॒मायु॒र्वि ति॑ष्ठते प्रभ॒वः शोको॑ अ॒ग्नेः ।
ज्येष्ठं॑ मा॒ता सू॒नवे॑ भा॒गमाधा॒दन्व॑स्य॒ केत॑मिषि॒तं स॑वि॒त्रा ॥ २-३८-५॥
nānaukā̭ṃsi̱ duryo̱ viśva̱māyu̱rvi ti̭ṣṭhate prabha̱vaḥ śoko̭ a̱gneḥ |
jyeṣṭha̭ṃ mā̱tā sū̱navḙ bhā̱gamādhā̱danva̭sya̱ keta̭miṣi̱taṃ sa̭vi̱trā || 2-38-5||
5 Through various dwellings, through entire existence, spreads, manifest, the household light of Agni.
The Mother gives her Son the goodliest portion, and Savitar hath sped to meet his summons.

RV 2-38-6

स॒माव॑वर्ति॒ विष्ठि॑तो जिगी॒षुर्विश्वे॑षां॒ काम॒श्चर॑ताम॒माभू॑त् ।
शश्वा॒ँ अपो॒ विकृ॑तं हि॒त्व्यागा॒दनु॑ व्र॒तं स॑वि॒तुर्दैव्य॑स्य ॥ २-३८-६॥
sa̱māva̭varti̱ viṣṭhi̭to jigī̱ṣurviśvḙṣā̱ṃ kāma̱ścara̭tāma̱mābhṷ̄t |
śaśvā̱~ apo̱ vikṛ̭taṃ hi̱tvyāgā̱danṷ vra̱taṃ sa̭vi̱turdaivya̭sya || 2-38-6||
6 He comes again, unfolded, fain for conquest:- at home was he, the love of all things moving.
Each man hath come leaving his evil doings, after the Godlike Savitar's commandment.

RV 2-38-7

त्वया॑ हि॒तमप्य॑म॒प्सु भा॒गं धन्वान्वा मृ॑ग॒यसो॒ वि त॑स्थुः ।
वना॑नि॒ विभ्यो॒ नकि॑रस्य॒ तानि॑ व्र॒ता दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्मि॑नन्ति ॥ २-३८-७॥
tvayā̭ hi̱tamapya̭ma̱psu bhā̱gaṃ dhanvānvā mṛ̭ga̱yaso̱ vi ta̭sthuḥ |
vanā̭ni̱ vibhyo̱ naki̭rasya̱ tāni̭ vra̱tā de̱vasya̭ savi̱turmi̭nanti || 2-38-7||
7 The wild beasts spread through desert places seeking their watery share which thou hast set in waters.
The woods are given to the birds. These statutes of the God Savitar none disobeyeth.

RV 2-38-8

या॒द्रा॒ध्यं१॒॑ वरु॑णो॒ योनि॒मप्य॒मनि॑शितं नि॒मिषि॒ जर्भु॑राणः ।
विश्वो॑ मार्ता॒ण्डो व्र॒जमा प॒शुर्गा॑त्स्थ॒शो जन्मा॑नि सवि॒ता व्याकः॑ ॥ २-३८-८॥
yā̱drā̱dhyaṃ1̱̭ varṷṇo̱ yoni̱mapya̱mani̭śitaṃ ni̱miṣi̱ jarbhṷrāṇaḥ |
viśvo̭ mārtā̱ṇḍo vra̱jamā pa̱śurgā̭tstha̱śo janmā̭ni savi̱tā vyāka̭ḥ || 2-38-8||
8 With utmost speed, in restless haste at sunset Varuṇa seeks his watery habitation.
Then seeks each bird his nest, each beast his lodging. In due place Savitar hath set each creature.

RV 2-38-9

न यस्येन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो॒ न मि॒त्रो व्र॒तम॑र्य॒मा न मि॒नन्ति॑ रु॒द्रः ।
नारा॑तय॒स्तमि॒दं स्व॒स्ति हु॒वे दे॒वं स॑वि॒तारं॒ नमो॑भिः ॥ २-३८-९॥
na yasyendro̱ varṷṇo̱ na mi̱tro vra̱tama̭rya̱mā na mi̱nanti̭ ru̱draḥ |
nārā̭taya̱stami̱daṃ sva̱sti hu̱ve de̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tāra̱ṃ namo̭bhiḥ || 2-38-9||
9 Him whose high law not Varuṇa nor Indra, not Mitra, Aryaman, nor Rudra breaketh,
Nor evil-hearted fiends, here for my welfare him I invoke, God Savitar, with worship.

RV 2-38-10

भगं॒ धियं॑ वा॒जय॑न्तः॒ पुरं॑धिं॒ नरा॒शंसो॒ ग्नास्पति॑र्नो अव्याः ।
आ॒ये वा॒मस्य॑ संग॒थे र॑यी॒णां प्रि॒या दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुः स्या॑म ॥ २-३८-१०॥
bhaga̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ vā̱jaya̭nta̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhi̱ṃ narā̱śaṃso̱ gnāspati̭rno avyāḥ |
ā̱ye vā̱masya̭ saṃga̱the ra̭yī̱ṇāṃ pri̱yā de̱vasya̭ savi̱tuḥ syā̭ma || 2-38-10||
10 May they who strengthen bliss, and thought and wisdom, and the Dames’ Lord and Narāśaṁsa aid us.
That good may come to us and wealth be gathered, may we be Savitar the God's beloved.

RV 2-38-11

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्दि॒वो अ॒द्भ्यः पृ॑थि॒व्यास्त्वया॑ द॒त्तं काम्यं॒ राध॒ आ गा॑त् ।
शं यत्स्तो॒तृभ्य॑ आ॒पये॒ भवा॑त्युरु॒शंसा॑य सवितर्जरि॒त्रे ॥ २-३८-११॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ taddi̱vo a̱dbhyaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāstvayā̭ da̱ttaṃ kāmya̱ṃ rādha̱ ā gā̭t |
śaṃ yatsto̱tṛbhya̭ ā̱paye̱ bhavā̭tyuru̱śaṃsā̭ya savitarjari̱tre || 2-38-11||
11 So come to us our hearts' desire, the bounty bestowed by thee, from heaven and earth and waters,
That it be well with friends and those who praise thee, and, Savitar, with the loud-lauding singer.

Sukta: 39/43 (8)

RV 2-39-1

ग्रावा॑णेव॒ तदिदर्थं॑ जरेथे॒ गृध्रे॑व वृ॒क्षं नि॑धि॒मन्त॒मच्छ॑ ।
ब्र॒ह्माणे॑व वि॒दथ॑ उक्थ॒शासा॑ दू॒तेव॒ हव्या॒ जन्या॑ पुरु॒त्रा ॥ २-३९-१॥
grāvā̭ṇeva̱ tadidartha̭ṃ jarethe̱ gṛdhrḙva vṛ̱kṣaṃ ni̭dhi̱manta̱maccha̭ |
bra̱hmāṇḙva vi̱datha̭ uktha̱śāsā̭ dū̱teva̱ havyā̱ janyā̭ puru̱trā || 2-39-1||
1. SING like the two press-stones for this same purpose; come like two misers to the tree of treasure;
Like two laud-singing Brahmans in the assembly, like the folk's envoys called in many places.

RV 2-39-2

प्रा॒त॒र्यावा॑णा र॒थ्ये॑व वी॒राजेव॑ य॒मा वर॒मा स॑चेथे ।
मेने॑ इव त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शुम्भ॑माने॒ दम्प॑तीव क्रतु॒विदा॒ जने॑षु ॥ २-३९-२॥
prā̱ta̱ryāvā̭ṇā ra̱thyḙva vī̱rājeva̭ ya̱mā vara̱mā sa̭cethe |
menḙ iva ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śumbha̭māne̱ dampa̭tīva kratu̱vidā̱ janḙṣu || 2-39-2||
2 Moving at morning like two car-borne heroes, like to a pair of goats ye come electing;
Like two fair dames embellishing their bodies, like a wise married pair among the people.

RV 2-39-3

श‍ृङ्गे॑व नः प्रथ॒मा ग॑न्तम॒र्वाक्छ॒फावि॑व॒ जर्भु॑राणा॒ तरो॑भिः ।
च॒क्र॒वा॒केव॒ प्रति॒ वस्तो॑रुस्रा॒र्वाञ्चा॑ यातं र॒थ्ये॑व शक्रा ॥ २-३९-३॥
śa‍ṛṅgḙva naḥ pratha̱mā ga̭ntama̱rvākcha̱phāvi̭va̱ jarbhṷrāṇā̱ taro̭bhiḥ |
ca̱kra̱vā̱keva̱ prati̱ vasto̭rusrā̱rvāñcā̭ yātaṃ ra̱thyḙva śakrā || 2-39-3||
3 Like to a pair of horns come first to us-ward, like to a pair of hoofs with rapid motion;
Come like two Cakavās in the grey of morning, come like two chariot wheels at dawn, ye Mighty.

RV 2-39-4

ना॒वेव॑ नः पारयतं यु॒गेव॒ नभ्ये॑व न उप॒धीव॑ प्र॒धीव॑ ।
श्वाने॑व नो॒ अरि॑षण्या त॒नूनां॒ खृग॑लेव वि॒स्रसः॑ पातम॒स्मान् ॥ २-३९-४॥
nā̱veva̭ naḥ pārayataṃ yu̱geva̱ nabhyḙva na upa̱dhīva̭ pra̱dhīva̭ |
śvānḙva no̱ ari̭ṣaṇyā ta̱nūnā̱ṃ khṛga̭leva vi̱srasa̭ḥ pātama̱smān || 2-39-4||
4 Bear us across the rivers like two vessels, save us as ye were yokes, naves, spokes and fellies.
Be like two dogs that injure not our bodies; preserve us, like two crutches, that we fall not.

RV 2-39-5

वाते॑वाजु॒र्या न॒द्ये॑व री॒तिर॒क्षी इ॑व॒ चक्षु॒षा या॑तम॒र्वाक् ।
हस्ता॑विव त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ शम्भ॑विष्ठा॒ पादे॑व नो नयतं॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ २-३९-५॥
vātḙvāju̱ryā na̱dyḙva rī̱tira̱kṣī i̭va̱ cakṣu̱ṣā yā̭tama̱rvāk |
hastā̭viva ta̱nve̱3̱̭ śambha̭viṣṭhā̱ pādḙva no nayata̱ṃ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 2-39-5||
5 Like two winds ageing not, two confluent rivers, come with quick vision like two eyes before us.
Come like two hands most helpful to the body, and guide us like two feet to what is precious.

RV 2-39-6

ओष्ठा॑विव॒ मध्वा॒स्ने वद॑न्ता॒ स्तना॑विव पिप्यतं जी॒वसे॑ नः ।
नासे॑व नस्त॒न्वो॑ रक्षि॒तारा॒ कर्णा॑विव सु॒श्रुता॑ भूतम॒स्मे ॥ २-३९-६॥
oṣṭhā̭viva̱ madhvā̱sne vada̭ntā̱ stanā̭viva pipyataṃ jī̱vasḙ naḥ |
nāsḙva nasta̱nvo̭ rakṣi̱tārā̱ karṇā̭viva su̱śrutā̭ bhūtama̱sme || 2-39-6||
6 Even as two lips that with the mouth speak honey, even as two breasts that nourish our existence,
Like the two nostrils that protect our being, be to us as our ears that hear distinctly.

RV 2-39-7

हस्ते॑व श॒क्तिम॒भि सं॑द॒दी नः॒ क्षामे॑व नः॒ सम॑जतं॒ रजां॑सि ।
इ॒मा गिरो॑ अश्विना युष्म॒यन्तीः॒ क्ष्णोत्रे॑णेव॒ स्वधि॑तिं॒ सं शि॑शीतम् ॥ २-३९-७॥
hastḙva śa̱ktima̱bhi sa̭ṃda̱dī na̱ḥ kṣāmḙva na̱ḥ sama̭jata̱ṃ rajā̭ṃsi |
i̱mā giro̭ aśvinā yuṣma̱yantī̱ḥ kṣṇotrḙṇeva̱ svadhi̭ti̱ṃ saṃ śi̭śītam || 2-39-7||
7 Like two hands give ye us increasing vigour; like heaven and earth constrain the airy regions.
Aśvins, these hymns that struggle to approach you, sharpen ye like an axe upon a whetstone.

RV 2-39-8

ए॒तानि॑ वामश्विना॒ वर्ध॑नानि॒ ब्रह्म॒ स्तोमं॑ गृत्सम॒दासो॑ अक्रन् ।
तानि॑ नरा जुजुषा॒णोप॑ यातं बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-३९-८॥
e̱tāni̭ vāmaśvinā̱ vardha̭nāni̱ brahma̱ stoma̭ṃ gṛtsama̱dāso̭ akran |
tāni̭ narā jujuṣā̱ṇopa̭ yātaṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-39-8||
8 These prayers of ours exalting you, O Aśvins, have the Gṛtsamadas, for a laud, made ready.
Welcome them, O ye Heroes, and come hither. Loud may we speak. with brave men, in assembly.

Sukta: 40/43 (6)

RV 2-40-1

सोमा॑पूषणा॒ जन॑ना रयी॒णां जन॑ना दि॒वो जन॑ना पृथि॒व्याः ।
जा॒तौ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पौ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्वन्न॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभि॑म् ॥ २-४०-१॥
somā̭pūṣaṇā̱ jana̭nā rayī̱ṇāṃ jana̭nā di̱vo jana̭nā pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
jā̱tau viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pau de̱vā a̭kṛṇvanna̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭m || 2-40-1||
1 SOMA and Pūṣan, Parents of all riches, Parents of earth and Parents of high heaven,
You Twain, brought forth as the whole world's protectors, the Gods have made centre of life eternal.

RV 2-40-2

इ॒मौ दे॒वौ जाय॑मानौ जुषन्ते॒मौ तमां॑सि गूहता॒मजु॑ष्टा ।
आ॒भ्यामिन्द्रः॑ प॒क्वमा॒मास्व॒न्तः सो॑मापू॒षभ्यां॑ जनदु॒स्रिया॑सु ॥ २-४०-२॥
i̱mau de̱vau jāya̭mānau juṣante̱mau tamā̭ṃsi gūhatā̱majṷṣṭā |
ā̱bhyāmindra̭ḥ pa̱kvamā̱māsva̱ntaḥ so̭māpū̱ṣabhyā̭ṃ janadu̱sriyā̭su || 2-40-2||
2 At birth of these two Gods all Gods are joyful:- they have caused darkness, which we hate, to vanish.
With these, with Soma and with Pūṣan, India generates ripe warm milk in the raw milch-cows.

RV 2-40-3

सोमा॑पूषणा॒ रज॑सो वि॒मानं॑ स॒प्तच॑क्रं॒ रथ॒मवि॑श्वमिन्वम् ।
वि॒षू॒वृतं॒ मन॑सा यु॒ज्यमा॑नं॒ तं जि॑न्वथो वृषणा॒ पञ्च॑रश्मिम् ॥ २-४०-३॥
somā̭pūṣaṇā̱ raja̭so vi̱māna̭ṃ sa̱ptaca̭kra̱ṃ ratha̱mavi̭śvaminvam |
vi̱ṣū̱vṛta̱ṃ mana̭sā yu̱jyamā̭na̱ṃ taṃ ji̭nvatho vṛṣaṇā̱ pañca̭raśmim || 2-40-3||
3 Soma and Pūṣan, urge your chariot hither, the seven-wheeled car that measures out the region,
That stirs not all, that moves to every quarter, five-reined and harnessed by the thought, ye Mighty.

RV 2-40-4

दि॒व्य१॒॑न्यः सद॑नं च॒क्र उ॒च्चा पृ॑थि॒व्याम॒न्यो अध्य॒न्तरि॑क्षे ।
ताव॒स्मभ्यं॑ पुरु॒वारं॑ पुरु॒क्षुं रा॒यस्पोषं॒ वि ष्य॑तां॒ नाभि॑म॒स्मे ॥ २-४०-४॥
di̱vya1̱̭nyaḥ sada̭naṃ ca̱kra u̱ccā pṛ̭thi̱vyāma̱nyo adhya̱ntari̭kṣe |
tāva̱smabhya̭ṃ puru̱vāra̭ṃ puru̱kṣuṃ rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ vi ṣya̭tā̱ṃ nābhi̭ma̱sme || 2-40-4||
4 One in the heaven on high hath made his dwelling, on earth and in the firmament the other.
May they disclose to us great store of treasure, much-longed for, rich in food, source of enjoyment.

RV 2-40-5

विश्वा॑न्य॒न्यो भुव॑ना ज॒जान॒ विश्व॑म॒न्यो अ॑भि॒चक्षा॑ण एति ।
सोमा॑पूषणा॒वव॑तं॒ धियं॑ मे यु॒वाभ्यां॒ विश्वाः॒ पृत॑ना जयेम ॥ २-४०-५॥
viśvā̭nya̱nyo bhuva̭nā ja̱jāna̱ viśva̭ma̱nyo a̭bhi̱cakṣā̭ṇa eti |
somā̭pūṣaṇā̱vava̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ me yu̱vābhyā̱ṃ viśvā̱ḥ pṛta̭nā jayema || 2-40-5||
5 One of you Twain is Parent of all creatures, the other journeys onward all-beholding.
Soma and Pūṣan, aid my thought with favour:- with you may we o’ercome in all encounters.

RV 2-40-6

धियं॑ पू॒षा जि॑न्वतु विश्वमि॒न्वो र॒यिं सोमो॑ रयि॒पति॑र्दधातु ।
अव॑तु दे॒व्यदि॑तिरन॒र्वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-४०-६॥
dhiya̭ṃ pū̱ṣā ji̭nvatu viśvami̱nvo ra̱yiṃ somo̭ rayi̱pati̭rdadhātu |
ava̭tu de̱vyadi̭tirana̱rvā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-40-6||
6 May Pūṣan stir our thought, the all-impelling, may Soma Lord of riches grant us riches.
May Aditi the perfect Goddess aid us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 41/43 (21)

RV 2-41-1

वायो॒ ये ते॑ सह॒स्रिणो॒ रथा॑स॒स्तेभि॒रा ग॑हि ।
नि॒युत्वा॒न्सोम॑पीतये ॥ २-४१-१॥
vāyo̱ ye tḙ saha̱sriṇo̱ rathā̭sa̱stebhi̱rā ga̭hi |
ni̱yutvā̱nsoma̭pītaye || 2-41-1||
1. O VĀYU, come to us with all the thousand chariots that are thine,
Team-borne, to drink the Soma juice.

RV 2-41-2

नि॒युत्वा॑न्वाय॒वा ग॑ह्य॒यं शु॒क्रो अ॑यामि ते ।
गन्ता॑सि सुन्व॒तो गृ॒हम् ॥ २-४१-२॥
ni̱yutvā̭nvāya̱vā ga̭hya̱yaṃ śu̱kro a̭yāmi te |
gantā̭si sunva̱to gṛ̱ham || 2-41-2||
2 Drawn by thy team, O Vāyu, come; to thee is offered this, the pure.
Thou visitest the presser's house.

RV 2-41-3

शु॒क्रस्या॒द्य गवा॑शिर॒ इन्द्र॑वायू नि॒युत्व॑तः ।
आ या॑तं॒ पिब॑तं नरा ॥ २-४१-३॥
śu̱krasyā̱dya gavā̭śira̱ indra̭vāyū ni̱yutva̭taḥ |
ā yā̭ta̱ṃ piba̭taṃ narā || 2-41-3||
3 Indra and Vāyu, drawn by teams, ye Heroes, come today and drink.
Of the bright juice when blent with milk.

RV 2-41-4

अ॒यं वां॑ मित्रावरुणा सु॒तः सोम॑ ऋतावृधा ।
ममेदि॒ह श्रु॑तं॒ हव॑म् ॥ २-४१-४॥
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā su̱taḥ soma̭ ṛtāvṛdhā |
mamedi̱ha śrṷta̱ṃ hava̭m || 2-41-4||
4 This Soma hath been shed for you, Law-strengtheners, Mitra-Varuṇa!
Listen ye here to this my call.

RV 2-41-5

राजा॑ना॒वन॑भिद्रुहा ध्रु॒वे सद॑स्युत्त॒मे ।
स॒हस्र॑स्थूण आसाते ॥ २-४१-५॥
rājā̭nā̱vana̭bhidruhā dhru̱ve sada̭syutta̱me |
sa̱hasra̭sthūṇa āsāte || 2-41-5||
5 Both Kings who never injure aught seat them in their supremest home,
The thousand-pillared, firmly-based.

RV 2-41-6

ता स॒म्राजा॑ घृ॒तासु॑ती आदि॒त्या दानु॑न॒स्पती॑ ।
सचे॑ते॒ अन॑वह्वरम् ॥ २-४१-६॥
tā sa̱mrājā̭ ghṛ̱tāsṷtī ādi̱tyā dānṷna̱spatī̭ |
sacḙte̱ ana̭vahvaram || 2-41-6||
6 Fed with oblation, Sovran Kings, Ādityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
They wait on him whose life is true.

RV 2-41-7

गोम॑दू॒ षु ना॑स॒त्याश्वा॑वद्यातमश्विना ।
व॒र्ती रु॑द्रा नृ॒पाय्य॑म् ॥ २-४१-७॥
goma̭dū̱ ṣu nā̭sa̱tyāśvā̭vadyātamaśvinā |
va̱rtī rṷdrā nṛ̱pāyya̭m || 2-41-7||
7 With kine, Nāsatyas, and with steeds, come, Aśvins, Rudras, to the house
That will protect its heroes well;

RV 2-41-8

न यत्परो॒ नान्त॑र आद॒धर्ष॑द्वृषण्वसू ।
दुः॒शंसो॒ मर्त्यो॑ रि॒पुः ॥ २-४१-८॥
na yatparo̱ nānta̭ra āda̱dharṣa̭dvṛṣaṇvasū |
du̱ḥśaṃso̱ martyo̭ ri̱puḥ || 2-41-8||
8 Such, wealthy Gods! as none afar nor standing nigh to us may harm,
Yea, no malicious mortal foe.

RV 2-41-9

ता न॒ आ वो॑ळ्हमश्विना र॒यिं पि॒शङ्ग॑संदृशम् ।
धिष्ण्या॑ वरिवो॒विद॑म् ॥ २-४१-९॥
tā na̱ ā vo̭ḻhamaśvinā ra̱yiṃ pi̱śaṅga̭saṃdṛśam |
dhiṣṇyā̭ varivo̱vida̭m || 2-41-9||
9 As such, O longed-far Aśvins, lead us on to wealth of varied sort,
Wealth that shall bring us room and rest.

RV 2-41-10

इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग म॒हद्भ॒यम॒भी षदप॑ चुच्यवत् ।
स हि स्थि॒रो विच॑र्षणिः ॥ २-४१-१०॥
indro̭ a̱ṅga ma̱hadbha̱yama̱bhī ṣadapa̭ cucyavat |
sa hi sthi̱ro vica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 2-41-10||
10 Verily Indra, conquering all, driveth e’en mighty fear away,
For firm is he and swift to act.

RV 2-41-11

इन्द्र॑श्च मृ॒ळया॑ति नो॒ न नः॑ प॒श्चाद॒घं न॑शत् ।
भ॒द्रं भ॑वाति नः पु॒रः ॥ २-४१-११॥
indra̭śca mṛ̱ḻayā̭ti no̱ na na̭ḥ pa̱ścāda̱ghaṃ na̭śat |
bha̱draṃ bha̭vāti naḥ pu̱raḥ || 2-41-11||
11 Indra be gracious unto us:- sin shall not reach us afterward,
And good shall be before us still.

RV 2-41-12

इन्द्र॒ आशा॑भ्य॒स्परि॒ सर्वा॑भ्यो॒ अभ॑यं करत् ।
जेता॒ शत्रू॒न्विच॑र्षणिः ॥ २-४१-१२॥
indra̱ āśā̭bhya̱spari̱ sarvā̭bhyo̱ abha̭yaṃ karat |
jetā̱ śatrū̱nvica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 2-41-12||
12 From all the regions of the world let Indra send security,
The foe-subduer, swift to act.

RV 2-41-13

विश्वे॑ देवास॒ आ ग॑त श‍ृणु॒ता म॑ इ॒मं हव॑म् ।
एदं ब॒र्हिर्नि षी॑दत ॥ २-४१-१३॥
viśvḙ devāsa̱ ā ga̭ta śa‍ṛṇu̱tā ma̭ i̱maṃ hava̭m |
edaṃ ba̱rhirni ṣī̭data || 2-41-13||
13 O all ye Gods, come hitherward:- hear this mine invocation, seat
Yourselves upon this sacred grass.

RV 2-41-14

ती॒व्रो वो॒ मधु॑माँ अ॒यं शु॒नहो॑त्रेषु मत्स॒रः ।
ए॒तं पि॑बत॒ काम्य॑म् ॥ २-४१-१४॥
tī̱vro vo̱ madhṷmā~ a̱yaṃ śu̱naho̭treṣu matsa̱raḥ |
e̱taṃ pi̭bata̱ kāmya̭m || 2-41-14||
14 Among the Śunahotras strong for you is this sweet gladdening draught.
Drink ye of this delightsome juice.

RV 2-41-15

इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा॒ मरु॑द्गणा॒ देवा॑सः॒ पूष॑रातयः ।
विश्वे॒ मम॑ श्रुता॒ हव॑म् ॥ २-४१-१५॥
indra̭jyeṣṭhā̱ marṷdgaṇā̱ devā̭sa̱ḥ pūṣa̭rātayaḥ |
viśve̱ mama̭ śrutā̱ hava̭m || 2-41-15||
15 Ye Maruts led by Indra, Gods with Pūṣan for your bounteousest,
Hear all of you this call of mine.

RV 2-41-16

अम्बि॑तमे॒ नदी॑तमे॒ देवि॑तमे॒ सर॑स्वति ।
अ॒प्र॒श॒स्ता इ॑व स्मसि॒ प्रश॑स्तिमम्ब नस्कृधि ॥ २-४१-१६॥
ambi̭tame̱ nadī̭tame̱ devi̭tame̱ sara̭svati |
a̱pra̱śa̱stā i̭va smasi̱ praśa̭stimamba naskṛdhi || 2-41-16||
16 Best Mother, best of Rivers, best of Goddesses, Sarasvatī, We are, as ’twere, of no repute and dear Mother, give thou us renown.

RV 2-41-17

त्वे विश्वा॑ सरस्वति श्रि॒तायूं॑षि दे॒व्याम् ।
शु॒नहो॑त्रेषु मत्स्व प्र॒जां दे॑वि दिदिड्ढि नः ॥ २-४१-१७॥
tve viśvā̭ sarasvati śri̱tāyṷ̄ṃṣi de̱vyām |
śu̱naho̭treṣu matsva pra̱jāṃ dḙvi didiḍḍhi naḥ || 2-41-17||
17 In thee, Sarasvatī, divine, all generations have their stay.
Be, glad with Śunahotra's sons:- O Goddess grant us progeny.

RV 2-41-18

इ॒मा ब्रह्म॑ सरस्वति जु॒षस्व॑ वाजिनीवति ।
या ते॒ मन्म॑ गृत्सम॒दा ऋ॑तावरि प्रि॒या दे॒वेषु॒ जुह्व॑ति ॥ २-४१-१८॥
i̱mā brahma̭ sarasvati ju̱ṣasva̭ vājinīvati |
yā te̱ manma̭ gṛtsama̱dā ṛ̭tāvari pri̱yā de̱veṣu̱ juhva̭ti || 2-41-18||
18 Enriched with sacrifice, accept Sarasvatī, these prayers of ours,
Thoughts which Gṛtsamadas beloved of Gods bring, Holy One, to thee.

RV 2-41-19

प्रेतां॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ श॒म्भुवा॑ यु॒वामिदा वृ॑णीमहे ।
अ॒ग्निं च॑ हव्य॒वाह॑नम् ॥ २-४१-१९॥
pretā̭ṃ ya̱jñasya̭ śa̱mbhuvā̭ yu̱vāmidā vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
a̱gniṃ ca̭ havya̱vāha̭nam || 2-41-19||
19 Ye who bless sacrifice, go forth, for verily we choose you both,
And Agni who conveys our gifts.

RV 2-41-20

द्यावा॑ नः पृथि॒वी इ॒मं सि॒ध्रम॒द्य दि॑वि॒स्पृश॑म् ।
य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेषु॑ यच्छताम् ॥ २-४१-२०॥
dyāvā̭ naḥ pṛthi̱vī i̱maṃ si̱dhrama̱dya di̭vi̱spṛśa̭m |
ya̱jñaṃ de̱veṣṷ yacchatām || 2-41-20||
20 This our effectual sacrifice, reaching the sky, shall Heaven and Earth
Present unto the Gods to-day.

RV 2-41-21

आ वा॑मु॒पस्थ॑मद्रुहा दे॒वाः सी॑दन्तु य॒ज्ञियाः॑ ।
इ॒हाद्य सोम॑पीतये ॥ २-४१-२१॥
ā vā̭mu̱pastha̭madruhā de̱vāḥ sī̭dantu ya̱jñiyā̭ḥ |
i̱hādya soma̭pītaye || 2-41-21||
21 In both your laps, ye guileless Ones, the Holy Gods shall sit them down
To-day to drink the Soma here.

Sukta: 42/43 (3)

RV 2-42-1

कनि॑क्रदज्ज॒नुषं॑ प्रब्रुवा॒ण इय॑र्ति॒ वाच॑मरि॒तेव॒ नाव॑म् ।
सु॒म॒ङ्गल॑श्च शकुने॒ भवा॑सि॒ मा त्वा॒ का चि॑दभि॒भा विश्व्या॑ विदत् ॥ २-४२-१॥
kani̭kradajja̱nuṣa̭ṃ prabruvā̱ṇa iya̭rti̱ vāca̭mari̱teva̱ nāva̭m |
su̱ma̱ṅgala̭śca śakune̱ bhavā̭si̱ mā tvā̱ kā ci̭dabhi̱bhā viśvyā̭ vidat || 2-42-1||
1. TELLING his race aloud with cries repeated, he sends his voice out as his boat a steersman.
O Bird, be ominous of happy fortune from no side may calamity befall thee.

RV 2-42-2

मा त्वा॑ श्ये॒न उद्व॑धी॒न्मा सु॑प॒र्णो मा त्वा॑ विद॒दिषु॑मान्वी॒रो अस्ता॑ ।
पित्र्या॒मनु॑ प्र॒दिशं॒ कनि॑क्रदत्सुम॒ङ्गलो॑ भद्रवा॒दी व॑दे॒ह ॥ २-४२-२॥
mā tvā̭ śye̱na udva̭dhī̱nmā sṷpa̱rṇo mā tvā̭ vida̱diṣṷmānvī̱ro astā̭ |
pitryā̱manṷ pra̱diśa̱ṃ kani̭kradatsuma̱ṅgalo̭ bhadravā̱dī va̭de̱ha || 2-42-2||
2 Let not the falcon kill thee, nor the eagle let not the arrow-bearing archer reach thee.
Still crying in the region of the Fathers, speak here auspicious, bearing joyful tidings.

RV 2-42-3

अव॑ क्रन्द दक्षिण॒तो गृ॒हाणां॑ सुम॒ङ्गलो॑ भद्रवा॒दी श॑कुन्ते ।
मा नः॑ स्ते॒न ई॑शत॒ माघशं॑सो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-४२-३॥
ava̭ kranda dakṣiṇa̱to gṛ̱hāṇā̭ṃ suma̱ṅgalo̭ bhadravā̱dī śa̭kunte |
mā na̭ḥ ste̱na ī̭śata̱ māghaśa̭ṃso bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-42-3||
3 Bringing good tidings, Bird of happy omen, call thou out loudly southward of our dwellings,
So that no thief, no sinner may oppress us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 43/43 (3)

RV 2-43-1

प्र॒द॒क्षि॒णिद॒भि गृ॑णन्ति का॒रवो॒ वयो॒ वद॑न्त ऋतु॒था श॒कुन्त॑यः ।
उ॒भे वाचौ॑ वदति साम॒गा इ॑व गाय॒त्रं च॒ त्रैष्टु॑भं॒ चानु॑ राजति ॥ २-४३-१॥
pra̱da̱kṣi̱ṇida̱bhi gṛ̭ṇanti kā̱ravo̱ vayo̱ vada̭nta ṛtu̱thā śa̱kunta̭yaḥ |
u̱bhe vācaṷ vadati sāma̱gā i̭va gāya̱traṃ ca̱ traiṣṭṷbha̱ṃ cānṷ rājati || 2-43-1||
1. HERE on the right sing forth chanters of hymns of praise, even the winged birds that in due season speak.
He, like:- a Sāma-chanter utters both the notes, skilled in the mode of Tṛṣṭup and of Gāyatrī.

RV 2-43-2

उ॒द्गा॒तेव॑ शकुने॒ साम॑ गायसि ब्रह्मपु॒त्र इ॑व॒ सव॑नेषु शंससि ।
वृषे॑व वा॒जी शिशु॑मतीर॒पीत्या॑ स॒र्वतो॑ नः शकुने भ॒द्रमा व॑द वि॒श्वतो॑ नः शकुने॒ पुण्य॒मा व॑द ॥ २-४३-२॥
u̱dgā̱teva̭ śakune̱ sāma̭ gāyasi brahmapu̱tra i̭va̱ sava̭neṣu śaṃsasi |
vṛṣḙva vā̱jī śiśṷmatīra̱pītyā̭ sa̱rvato̭ naḥ śakune bha̱dramā va̭da vi̱śvato̭ naḥ śakune̱ puṇya̱mā va̭da || 2-43-2||
2 Thou like the chanter-priest chantest the Sāma, Bird; thou singest at libations like a Brahman's son.
Even as a vigorous horse when he comes near the mare, announce to us good fortune, Bird, on every side, proclaim in all directions happy luck, O Bird.

RV 2-43-3

आ॒वद॒ँस्त्वं श॑कुने भ॒द्रमा व॑द तू॒ष्णीमासी॑नः सुम॒तिं चि॑किद्धि नः ।
यदु॒त्पत॒न्वद॑सि कर्क॒रिर्य॑था बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-४३-३॥
ā̱vada̱~stvaṃ śa̭kune bha̱dramā va̭da tū̱ṣṇīmāsī̭naḥ suma̱tiṃ ci̭kiddhi naḥ |
yadu̱tpata̱nvada̭si karka̱rirya̭thā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-43-3||
3 When singing here, O Bird. announce good luck to us, and when thou sittest still think on us with kind thoughts.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||